(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The house on Henry Street"






I 



' 



*.- 



NY PUBLIC LIBRARY THE BRANCH LIBRARIES 




3 3333 15300 0530 




THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 



..-.. 






THE HOUSE ON 
HENRY STREET 



BY 
LILLIAN D. WALD 



With Illustrations from Etchings and Drawings by 
Abraham Phillips and from Photographs 




NEW YORK 
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 






COPYRIGHT. 1915. 

BY 
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 

November, 1938 



/," *,*! " * *, , rC ' * J 
** *?' 

c 'c * , n t . . . 

. c . 

C I *> 

.':..:.:.. : 
*" * '"i .*! I i 

* b* C C 

*oe . c 



Printed in U.S.A. 







Co 

THE COMRADES 
WHO HAVE BUILT THE HOUSE 



, 

- < 

> ' I . 

. . . i t : > 

. ... 



- , > r , 



s > * 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY* 

CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
D PARK PRANCH 192 EdST BROADWAY 









- 





: . ; y ^. .; . 



* ' 

r . : ', 



> <. 




PREFACE 

MUCH of the material contained in this book 
has been published in a series of six articles 
that appeared in the Atlantic Monthly from 
March to August, 1915. And indeed it was 
due to the kindly insistence on the part of the 
editors of that magazine that more perma- 
nent form should be given to the record of 
the House on Henry Street that the story was 
published at all. 

During the two decades of the existence of 
the Settlement there has been a significant 
awakening on matters of social concern, par- 
ticularly those affecting the protection of chil- 
dren throughout society in general; and a 
new sense of responsibility has been aroused 
among men and women, but perhaps more 
distinctively among women, since the period 
coincides with their freer admission to public 
and professional life. The Settlement is in 
itself an expression of this sense of responsi- 
bility, and under its robf many divergent groups 
have come together to discuss measures " for 
the many, mindless , mass that most needs 
helping/' and often to assert by deed their 
faith in democracy. 'Some have found in the 
Settlement an opportunity for self-realization 



VI 



PREFACE 



that in the more fixed and older institutions 
has not seemed possible. 

I cannot acknowledge by name the many 
individuals who, by gift of money and through 
understanding and confidence, through work 
and thought and sharing of the burdens, 
have helped to build the House on Henry 
Street. These colleagues have come all 
through the years that have followed since 
the little girl led me to her rear tenement 
home. Though we are working together as 
comrades for a common cause, I cannot resist 
this opportunity to express my profound per- 
sonal gratitude for the precious gifts that have 
been so abundantly given. The first friends 
who gave confidence and support to an un- 
known and unexperimented venture have re- 
mained staunch and loyal builders of the House. 
And the younger generation with their gifts 
have developed the plans of the House and 
have found inspiration while they have given it. 

In the making of the book, much help has 
come from these same friends, and I should 
be quite overwhelmed with the debt I owe 
did I not feel that all of us who have worked 
together have worked not only for each other 
but for the cause of human progress; that is 
the beginning and should be the end of the 
House on Henry Street. 

LILLIAN D. WALD. 



CONTENTS 

CHAPTER PACK 

I. THE EAST SIDE Two DECADES AGO ... i 

II. ESTABLISHING THE NURSING SERVICE . . 26 

III. THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY ... 44 

IV. CHILDREN AND PLAY 66 

V. EDUCATION AND THE CHILD .... 97 

VI. THE HANDICAPPED CHILD 117 

VII. CHILDREN WHO WORK 135 

VIII. THE NATION'S CHILDREN 152 

IX. ORGANIZATIONS WITHIN THE SETTLEMENT . 169 

X. YOUTH 189 

XI. YOUTH AND TRADES UNIONS .... 201 
XII. WEDDINGS AND SOCIAL HALLS , . . .216 

XIII. FRIENDS OF RUSSIAN FREEDOM .... 229 

XIV. SOCIAL FORCES 249 

XV. SOCIAL FORCES, Continued 270 

XVI. NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES . . 286 

INDEX 313 



FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET ..... Frontispiece 

Etching by Abraham Phillips 

LILLIAN D. WALD AND MARY M. BREWSTER IN HOSPITAL 

UNIFORM, 1893 ........... 6 

WITH PRAYER-SHAWL AND PHYLACTERY ...... 22 

Etching by Abraham Phillips 
THE NURSE IN THE TENEMENT ........ 28 

A SHORT CUT OVER THE ROOFS OF THE TENEMENTS ... 52 
AND THEIR ECSTASY AT THE SIGHT OF A WONDERFUL DOGWOOD 



IT HAS BEEN CALLED THE " BUNKER HILL " OF PLAYGROUNDS . 82 
THE CHILDREN PLAY ON OUR ROOF ....... 82 

THE KINDERGARTEN CHILDREN LEARN THE REALITY OF THE 

THINGS THEY SING ABOUT ........ 90 

USES OF THE BACK YARD IN ONE OF THE BRANCHES OF THE 

HENRY STREET SETTLEMENT ........ 162 

HERE AND THERE ARE STILL FOUND REMINDERS OF OLD NEW 

i vJ-Ki\. ** X / C/ 

Etching by Abraham Phillips 

ESTHER ............. 182 

Drawing by Esther J. Peck 

THE NEIGHBORHOOD PLAYHOUSE ........ 186 

Drawing by Abraham Phillips 

IN A CLUB-ROOM ........... 192 

Drawing by Abraham Phillips 

AFTER THE LONG DAY .......... 204 

Drawing by Abraham Phillips 

AN INCIDENT IN THE HISTORICAL PAGEANT ON HENRY STREET, 
COMMEMORATING THE TWENTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE 
SETTLEMENT ........... 214 

xi 



xii ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

THE OLDER GENERATION 218 

Etching by Abraham Phillips 

PRINCE KROPOTKIN 234 

BABUSCHKA, LITTLE GRANDMOTHER 242 

THE SYNAGOGUES ARE EVERYWHERE IMPOSING OR SHABBY- 
LOOKING BUILDINGS 254 

Etching by Abraham Phillips 

A MOTHER IN ISRAEL 268 

Etching by Abraham Phillips 

THE DRAMATIC CLUB PRESENTED "THE SHEPHERD" . . . 272 
A REGION OF OVERCROWDED HOMES 298 

AT ELLIS ISLAND THERE is A STREAM OF INFLOWING LIFE . . 308 

Photograph by Louis Hines 



THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 



PROPERTY OF THE 
CITY OF NEW YORK 

THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 



CHAPTER I 
THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 

A SICK woman in a squalid rear tenement, 
so wretched and so pitiful that, in all the 
years since, I have not seen anything more ap- 
pealing, determined me, within half an hour, 
to live on the East Side. 

I had spent two years in a New York train- 
ing-school for nurses; strenuous years for an 
undisciplined, untrained girl, but a wonderful 
human experience. After graduation, I sup- 
plemented the theoretical instruction, which 
was casual and inconsequential in the hospital 
classes twenty-five years ago, by a period of 
study at a medical college. It was while at 
the college that a great opportunity came 
to me. 

I had little more than an inspiration to be 
of use in some way or somehow, and going 
to the hospital seemed the readiest means of 
realizing my desire. While there, the long 
hours " on duty ' and the exhausting demands 



2 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

of the ward work scarcely admitted freedom 
for keeping informed as to what was happen- 
ing in the world outside. The nurses had no 
time for general reading; visits to and from 
friends were brief; we were out of the current 
and saw little of life save as it flowed into the 
hospital wards. It is not strange, therefore, 
that I should have been ignorant of the various 
movements which reflected the awakening of 
the social conscience at the time, or of the birth 
of the " settlement," which twenty-five years 
ago was giving form to a social protest in Eng- 
land and America. Indeed, it was not until 
the plan of our work on the East Side was well 
developed that knowledge came to me of other 
groups of people who, reacting to a humane or 
an academic appeal, were adopting this mode 
of expression and calling it a " settlement." 

Two decades ago the words " East Side ' 
called up a vague and alarming picture of 
something strange and alien: a vast crowded 
area, a foreign city within our own, for whose 
conditions we had no concern. Aside from its 
exploiters, political and economic, few people 
had any definite knowledge of it, and its lit- 
erary ' discovery ' had but just begun. 

The lower East Side then reflected the popu- 
lar indifference it almost seemed contempt 
for the living conditions of a huge population. 



THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 3 

And the possibility of improvement seemed, 
when my inexperience was startled into 
thought, the more remote because of the dumb 
acceptance of these conditions by the East 
Side itself. Like the rest of the world I had 
known little of it, when friends of a philan- 
thropic institution asked me to do something 
for that quarter. 




Remembering the families who came to 
visit patients in the wards, I outlined a course 
of instruction in home nursing adapted to their 
needs, and gave it in an old building in Henry 
Street, then used as a technical school and now 
part of the settlement. Henry Street then as now 
was the center of a dense industrial popula- 
tion. 



4 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

From the schoolroom where I had been giv- 
ing a lesson in bed-making, a little girl led 
me one drizzling March morning. She had 
told me of her sick mother, and gathering from 
her incoherent account that a child had been 
born, I caught up the paraphernalia of the 
bed-making lesson and carried it with me. 

The child led me over broken roadways, 




there was no asphalt, although its use was 
well established in other parts of the city, 
over dirty mattresses and heaps of refuse, it 
was before Colonel Waring had shown the pos- 
sibility of clean streets even in that quarter, 
between tall, reeking houses whose laden fire- 
escapes, useless for their appointed purpose, 
bulged with household goods of every descrip- 
tion. The rain added to the dismal appearance 
of the streets and to the discomfort of the crowds 
which thronged them, intensifying the odors 



THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 5 

which assailed me from every side. Through 
Hester and Division streets we went to the end 
of Ludlow; past odorous fish-stands, for the 
streets were a market-place, unregulated, unsu- 
pervised, unclean; past evil-smelling, uncovered 
garbage-cans; and perhaps worst of all, where 




so many little children played past the trucks 
brought down from more fastidious quarters 
and stalled on these already overcrowded 
streets, lending themselves inevitably to many 
forms of indecency. 

The child led me on through a tenement 
hallway, across a court where open and un- 
screened closets were promiscuously used by 



6 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

men and women, up into a rear tenement, by 
slimy steps whose accumulated dirt was aug- 
mented that day by the mud of the streets, 
and finally into the sickroom. 

All the maladjustments of our social and 
economic relations seemed epitomized in this 
brief journey and what was found at the end 
of it. The family to which the child led me 
was neither criminal nor vicious. Although 
the husband was a cripple, one of those who 
stand on street corners exhibiting deformities 
to enlist compassion, and masking the begging 
of alms by a pretense at selling; although the 
family of seven shared their two rooms with 
boarders, who were literally boarders, since 
a piece of timber was placed over the floor for 
them to sleep on, and although the sick 
woman lay on a wretched, unclean bed, soiled 
with a hemorrhage two days old, they were 
not degraded human beings, judged by any 
measure of moral values. 

In fact, it was very plain that they were 
sensitive to their condition, and when, at the 
end of my ministrations, they kissed my hands 
(those who have undergone similar experiences 
will, I am sure, understand), it would have 
been some solace if by any conviction of the 
moral unworthiness of the family I could have 
defended myself as a part of a society which 




OS 

w 
H 
<n 

w 


PQ 



< 

s 



00 

.I 



O 




rt 

*- 
*- 

a 

C/5 
O 



d 



THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 7 

permitted such conditions to exist. Indeed, 
my subsequent acquaintance with them re- 
vealed the fact that, miserable as their state 
was, they were not without ideals for the family 




life, and for society, of which they were so 
unloved and unlovely a part. 

That morning's experience was a baptism of 
fire. Deserted were the laboratory and the 
academic work of the college. I never re- 
turned to them. On my way from the sick- 
room to my comfortable student quarters my 



8 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

mind was intent on my own responsibility. To 
my inexperience it seemed certain that con- 
ditions such as these were allowed because 
people did not know, and for me there was a 
challenge to know and to tell. When early 
morning found me still awake, my naive con- 
viction remained that, if people knew things, 
and " things ' meant everything implied in the 
condition of this family, such horrors would 
cease to exist, and I rejoiced that I had had a 
training in the care of the sick that in itself would 
give me an organic relationship to the neighbor- 
hood in which this awakening had come. 



To the first sympathetic friend to whom I 
poured forth my story, I found myself present- 
ing a plan which had been developing almost 
without conscious mental direction on my part. 
It was doubtless the accumulation of many 
reflections inspired by acquaintance with the 
patients in the hospital wards, and now, with 
the Ludlow Street experience, resistlessly im- 
pelling me to action. 

Within a day or two a comrade from the 
training-school, Mary Brewster, agreed to share 
in the venture. We were to live in the neigh- 
borhood as nurses, identify ourselves with it 
socially, and, in brief, contribute to it our citi- 



THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 



zenship. That plan contained in embryo all the 
extended and diversified social interests of our 
settlement group to-day. 

We set to work immediately to find quarters 
no easy task, as we clung to the civilization 
of a bathroom, and ac- 
cording to a legend cur- 
rent at the time there 
were only two bathrooms 
in tenement houses below 
Fourteenth Street. Chance 
helped us here. A young 
woman who for years 
played an important part 
in the life of many East 
Side people, overhearing 
a conversation of mine 
with a fellow-student,, gave me an introduction 
to two men who, she said, knew all about the 
quarter of the city which I wished to enter. I 
called on them immediately, and their response 
to my need was as prompt. Without stopping 
to inquire into my antecedents or motives, or to 
discourse on the social aspects of the com- 
munity, of which, I soon learned, they were 
competent to speak with authority, they set 
out with me at once, in a pouring rain, to scour 
the adjacent streets for " To Let ' signs. One 
which seemed to me worth investigating my 




io THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

newly acquired friends discarded with the ex- 
planation that it was in the " red light ' dis- 
trict and would not do. Later I was to know 
much of the unfortunate women who inhabited 
the quarter, but at the time the term meant 
nothing to me. 

After a long tour one of my guides, as if by 
inspiration, reminded the other that several 
young women had taken a house on Rivington 
Street for something like my purpose, and per- 
haps I had better live there temporarily and 
take my time in finding satisfactory quarters. 
Upon that advice I acted, and within a few 
days Miss Brewster and I found ourselves 
guests at the luncheon table of the College Set- 
tlement on Rivington Street. With ready hos- 
pitality they took us in, and, during July and 
August, we were " residents ' in stimulating 
comradeship with serious women, who were 
also the fortunate possessors of a saving sense 
of humor. 

Before September of the year 1893 we found 
a house on Jefferson Street, the only one in 
which our careful search disclosed the desired 
bathtub. It had other advantages the vacant 
floor at the top (so high that the windows 
along the entire side wall gave us sun and 
breeze), and, greatest lure of all, the warm 
welcome which came to us from the basement, 



THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 1 1 

where we found the janitress ready to answer 
questions as to terms. 

Naturally, objections to two young women 
living alone in New York under these condi- 
tions had to be met, and some assurance as 
to our material comfort was given to anxious, 
though at heart sympathetic, families by com- 
promising on good furniture, a Baltimore heater 
for cheer, and simple but adequate household 
appurtenances. Painted floors with easily re- 
moved rugs, windows curtained with spotless 
but inexpensive scrim, a sitting-room with pic- 
tures, books, and restful chairs, a tiny bed- 
room which we two shared, a small dining- 
room in which the family mahogany did not 
look out of place, and a kitchen, constituted 
our home for two full years. 

The much-esteemed bathroom, small and 
dark, was in the hall, and necessitated early 
rising if we were to have the use of it; for, as 
we became known, we had many callers anx- 
ious to see us before we started on our sick 
rounds. The diminutive closet-space was di- 
vided to hold the bags and equipment we 
needed from day to day, and more ample store- 
closets were given us by the kindly people in 
the school where I had first given lessons to 
East Side mothers. Any pride in the sacrifice 
of material comfort which might have risen 



12 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 



within us was effectually inhibited by the con- 
stant reminder that we two young persons 
occupied exactly the same space as the large 
families on every floor below us, and to one 

of our basement friends at 
least we were luxurious be- 
yond the dreams of ordinary 
folk. 

The little lad from the 
basement was our first in- 
vited guest. The simple but 
appetizing dinner my com- 
rade prepared, while I set the 
table and placed the flowers. 
The boy's mother came up 
later in the evening to find 
out what we had given him, 
for Tommie had rushed down with eyes bulg- 
ing and had reported that " them ladies live 
like the Queen of England and eat off of solid 
gold plates/' 

We learned the most efficient use of the fire- 
escape and felt many times blessed because of 
our easy access to the roof. We also learned 
the infinite uses to which stairs can be put. 
Later we achieved " local color ' in our rooms 
by the addition of interesting pieces of brass 
and copper purchased from a man on Allen 
Street whom we and several others had " dis- 




THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 13 

covered/ 3 His little dark shop under the ele- 
vated railway was fitfully illuminated by the 
glowing forge. On our first visit the pro- 
prietor emerged from a still darker inner room 
with prayer-shawl and phylactery. He became 
one of our pleasant acquaintances and lost no 
occasion of acknowledging what he considered 





his debt to the appreciative customers who had 
helped to make him and his wares known to a 
wider circle than that of the neighborhood. 



The mere fact of living in the tenement 
brought undreamed-of opportunities for widen- 
ing our knowledge and extending our human 
relationships. That we were Americans was 
wonderful to our fellow-tenants. They were 
all immigrants Jews from Russia or Rou- 
mania. The sole exception was the janitress, 
Mrs. McRae, who at once dedicated herself and 
her entire family to the service of the top floor. 
Dear Mrs. McRae! From her basement home 



i 4 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

she covered us with her protecting love and 
was no small influence in holding us to sanity. 
Humor, astuteness, and sympathy were needed 
and these she gave in abundance. 

It was vouchsafed us to know many fine per- 
sonalities who influenced and guided us from the 
first few weeks of residence in the friendly col- 
lege settlement through 
the many years that 
have followed. The two 
women who stand out 
with greatest distinction 
from the first are this 
pure-souled Scotch-Irish 
immigrant and Josephine 
Shaw Lowell. Both, if 
they were here, would 
understand the tribute in 
linking them together. 
Occasionally Mrs. McRae would feel im- 
pelled to reprove us for " overdoing ' ourselves, 
and from our top story we were hard pushed 
to save visitors from being sent away when she 
thought we needed to finish a meal or go to 
bed. Cautious as we were not to make any 
distinctions in commenting upon the visitors 
who came to see us, she made her own deduc- 
tions. At whatever hour we returned, she 
would be at the door to welcome us and to 




THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 15 

report on the happenings during our absence. 
"So-and-so was here": shrewd descriptions 
which often enabled us to identify individuals 
when names were forgotten. " Lots of visitors 
to-night," she would report. " Were messages 
left, or names?' we would naturally inquire. 
" No, darlints, nothing at all. I know sure 
they didn't bring you anything." 

The key to our apartments, usually left with 
her, was one day forgotten, and when, upon 
unlocking the door, we saw a well-known so- 
ciety woman seated in our little living-room, 
we were naturally puzzled to know how she 
had arrived there. Mrs. McRae explained that 
she had taken her up the fire-escape! no 
slight venture and exertion for the inexperi- 
enced. We suggested that other ways 
might have been more agreeable and safer. 
"Whisht," said Mrs. McRae, with a smile and 
a wink, " it's no harm at all. She'll be havin' 
lots of talk for her friends on this." 

When her roving husband died at home, 
the funeral arrangements were given a last 
touch by Mrs. McRae, who placed on the casket 
his tobacco and pipe and ordered the procession 
to pass his tenement home twice before driving 
to the cemetery, " So he'd not think we were 
not for forgivin' him and hurryin' him away." 

Her first love went to my comrade, whose 



1 6 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

beauty and humor and goodness captured her 
Celtic heart. During our second year in the 
tenement Miss Brewster was taken seriously 
ill, and one evening we had at last succeeded 
in forcing Mrs. McRae to go home and had 
locked the door. Unknown to us the dear 
friend remained on the floor outside all through 
the night, trying to catch the sound of life 
from the loved one. 

Bringing up a large family, with no help 
from the " old man," and with stern ideals of 
conduct and integrity, was not easy. Some 
of her children, endowed with her character, 
gave her solace, but she was too astute not 
to estimate each one properly. 

When we moved from the tenement to our 
first house Mrs. McRae and her family gave up 
the basement rooms, which were rent free be- 
cause of her janitor service, in order to be near 
us, and she spread her warmth over the new 
abode. When, some years later, she was ill and 
we knew that the end was near, one close to 
me in my own family claimed my attention. 
Torn between the two affections, I was loath 
to leave the city while Mrs. McRae was so 
ill. She guessed the cause of my perturbed 
state and advised me to go. " Darlin', you 
ought to go. You go. I promise not to die 
until you come back/' 



THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 17 

Letters kept up this assurance and the 
promise was fulfilled. 



Times were hard that year. In the summer 
the miseries due to unemployment and rising 
rents and prices began to be apparent, but the 
pinch came with the cold weather. Perhaps 
it was an advantage that we were so early 
exposed to the extraordinary sufferings and the 
variety of pain and poverty in that winter of 
1893-94, memorable because of extreme eco- 
nomic depression. The impact of strain, physi- 
cal and emotional, left neither place nor time 
for self-analysis and consequent self-conscious- 
ness, so prone to hinder and to dwarf whole- 
some instincts, and so likely to have proved an 
impediment to the simple relationship which 
we established with our neighbors. 

It has become almost trite to speak of the 
kindness of the poor to each other, yet from 
the beginning of our tenement-house residence 
we were much touched by manifestations of it. 
An errand took me to Michael the Scotch-Irish 
cobbler as the family were sitting down to the 
noonday meal. There was a stranger with 
them, whom Michael introduced, explaining 
when we were out of hearing that he thought 
I would be interested to meet a man just out 



1 8 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

of Sing Sing prison. I expressed some fear of 
the danger to his own boys in this association. 
" We must just chance it," said Michael. " It's 
no weather for a man like that to be on the 
streets, when honest fellows can't get work." 

When we first met the G family they 

were breaking up the furniture to keep from 
freezing. One of the children had died and 
had been buried in a public grave. Three times 
that year did Mrs. G painfully gather to- 
gether enough money to have the baby disin- 
terred and fittingly buried in consecrated 
ground, and each time she gave up her heart's 
desire in order to relieve the sufferings of the 
living children of her neighbors. 

Another instance of this unfailing goodness 
of the poor to each other was told by Nellie, 
who called on us one morning. She was evi- 
dently embarrassed, and with difficulty related 
that, hearing of things to be given away at a 
newspaper office, she had gone there hoping 
to get something that would do for John when 
he came out of the hospital. She said, " I drew 
this and I don't know exactly what it is meant 
for," and displayed a wadded black satin " dress- 
shirt protector," in very good condition, and 
possibly contributed because the season was 
over! Standing outside the circle of clamor- 
ous petitioners, Nellie and the woman next her 



THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 19 

had exchanged tales of woe. When she men- 
tioned her address the new acquaintance sug- 
gested that she seek us. 

Nellie proved to be a near neighbor. There 
were two children: a nursing baby "none so 
well/' and a lad. John, her husband, was " for- 
tunately ' in the hospital with a broken leg, for 
there were " no jobs around loose anyway." 
When we called later in the day to see the 
baby, we found that Nellie was stopping with 
her cousin, a widower who " held his job 
down/ 3 There were also his two children, the 
widow of a friend " who would have done as 
much by me/' and the wife and two small 
children of a total stranger who lived in the 
rear tenement and were invited in to meals be- 
cause the father had been seen starting every 
morning on his hunt for work, and ' it was 
plain for anyone with eyes to see that he never 
did get it." So this one man, fortunate in hav- 
ing work, was taking care of himself and his 
children, the widow of his friend, Nellie and 
her children, and was feeding the strangers. 
Said Nellie: "Sure he's doing that, and why 
not? He's the only cousin I've got outside of 
Ireland." 

Mrs. S , who called at the settlement a few 

days ago, reminded me that it was twenty-one 
years since our first meeting, and brought 



20 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 




vividly before me a picture of which she was a 
part. She was the daughter of a learned rabbi, 
and her husband, himself a pious man, had 
great reverence for the traditions of her family. 
In their extremity they had taken bread from 
one of the newspaper charities, but it was evi- 
dently a painful humilia- 
tion, and before we arrived 
they had hidden the loaf in 
the ice-box. My visit was 
due to a desire to ascertain 
the condition of the fami- 
lies who had applied for this 
dole. Both house and peo- 
ple were scrupulously clean. 
It was amazing that under 
the biting pressure of want 
and anxiety such standards 
could be maintained. Yet, 
though passionately devoted 
to his family, the husband refused advantageous 
employment because it necessitated work on 
the Sabbath. This would have been to them 
a desecration of something more vital than 
life itself. 

We found that winter, in other instances, 
that the fangs of the wolf were often decor- 
ously hidden. In one family of our acquaint- 
ance the father, a cigarmaker, left the house 




THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 21 

each morning in search of work, only to return 
at night hungrier and more exhausted by his 
fruitless exertions. One Sabbath eve I entered 
his tenement, to find the two rooms scrubbed 
and cleaned, and the mother and children pre- 
pared for the holy night. Over a brisk fire fed 
by bits of wood picked up by the children two 
covered pots were set, as if a supper were being 
prepared. But under the lids it was only water 
that bubbled. The proud mother could not 
bear to expose her poverty to the gossip of the 
neighbors, the humiliation being the greater 
because she was obliged to violate the sacred 
custom of preparing a ceremonious meal for 
the united family on Friday night. 

If the formalism of our neighbors in re- 
ligious matters was constantly brought to our 
attention, instances of their tolerance were also 
far from rare. A Jewish woman, exhausted by 
her long day's scrubbing of office floors, walked 
many extra blocks to beg us to get a priest for 
her Roman Catholic neighbor whose child was 
dying. An orthodox Jewish father, who had 
been goaded to bitterness because his daughter 
had married an " Irisher ' and thus " insulted 
his religion/' felt that the young husband and 
his mother were equally wronged. This man, 
when I called on a Sabbath evening, took one 
of the lights from the table to show the way 



22 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

down the five flights of dark tenement stairs, 
and to my protest, knowing, as I did, that 
he considered it a sin to handle fire on the 
Sabbath, he said: "It is no sin for me to 
handle a light on the Sabbath to show respect 
to a friend who has helped to keep a family 
together/' 

There was the story of Mary, eldest daughter, 
as we supposed, of an orthodox family. When 
we went to her engagement party we were sur- 
prised to see that the young man was not of 
the family faith. The mother told us that 
Mary, " such a pretty baby/' had been left on 
their doorstep in earlier and more prosperous 
days in Austria. The Burgomeister had made 
proclamation," but no one came to claim her, 
and the husband and wife, who as yet had no 
children of their own, decided to keep her. 
' God rewarded us and answered our prayers," 
said Mrs. L , for many children came after- 
ward; but Mary, blonde and blue-eyed, was 
always the most cherished, the first-comer who 
had brought the others. When she was quite 
a young girl she was taken ill a cold follow- 
ing exposure after her first ' grown-up ' party, 
for which her foster-mother had dressed her 
with pride. It seemed that nothing could save 
her, and the foster-mother in her distress 
thought with pity of the woman who had borne 




WITH PRAYEK-SHAWL AND PHYLACTERY 



THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 23 

this sweet child. Surely she must be dead. No 
living mother could have abandoned so lovely 
a baby. And if she were dead and in the Chris- 
tian heaven, she would look in vain there for 




her daughter. " So I called the priest and told 

him/' said Mrs. L , " and he made a prayer 

over Mary, and said, ' Now she is a Krist.' The 
doctor, we called him too, and he said to get 
a goat, for the milk would be good for Mary; 
and she get well, but no so strong, as you see, 
and that is why she don't go out to work like 
her brothers and sisters. We lose our money, 
that's why we come to America, and Mary, 
now she marry a Krist" 



24 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

Gradually there came to our knowledge dif- 
ficulties and conflicts not peculiar to any one 
set of people, but intensified in the case of our 
neighbors by poverty, unfamiliarity with laws 
and customs, the lack of privacy, and the fre- 
quent dependence of the elders upon the chil- 
dren. Workers in philanthropy, clergymen, 
orthodox rabbis, the unemployed, anxious par- 
ents, girls in distress, troublesome boys, came 
as individuals to see us, but no formal organiza- 
tion of our work was effected till we moved 
into the house on Henry Street, in 1895. 

So precious were the intimate relationships 
with our neighbors in the tenement that we 
were reluctant to leave it. My companion's 
breakdown, the persuasion of friends who had 
given their support and counsel that there was 
an obligation upon us to effect some kind of 
formal organization without further delay, 
finally prevailed. As usual the neighborhood 
showed its interest in what we did; and though 
my comrade and I had carefully selected men 
from the ranks of the unemployed to move our 
belongings, when all was accomplished not one 
of them could be induced to take a penny for 
the work. 

From this first house have since developed 
the manifold activities in city and country now 
incorporated as the Henry Street Settlement. 



THE EAST SIDE TWO DECADES AGO 25 

I should like to make it clear that from the 
beginning we were most profoundly moved by 
the wretched industrial conditions which were 
constantly forced upon us. In succeeding chap- 
ters I hope to tell of the constructive pro- 
grammes that the people themselves have 
evolved out of their own hard lives, of the ame- 
liorative measures, ripened out of sympathetic 
comprehension, and, finally, of the social legis- 
lation that expresses the new compunction of 
the community. 




CHAPTER II 
ESTABLISHING THE NURSING SERVICE 

WHEN I first entered the training-school my 
outpourings to the superintendent, a woman 
touched with a genius for sympathy, my 
youthful heroics, and my vow to " nurse the 
poor ' were met with what I deemed vague 
reference to the " Mission." Afterwards when 
I sought guidance I found that in New York 
the visiting (or district) nurse was accessible 
only through sectarian organizations or the 
free dispensary. 

As our plan crystallized my friend and I 
were certain that a system for nursing the sick 
in their homes could not be firmly established 
unless certain fundamental social facts were 
recognized. We tried to imagine how loved 
ones for whom we might be solicitous would 
react were they in the place of the patients 
whom we hoped to serve. With time, expe- 
rience, and the stimulus of creative minds our 
technique and administrative methods have 
naturally improved, but this test gave us vision 

to establish certain principles, whose sound- 

26 



ESTABLISHING NURSING SERVICE 27 

ness has been proved during the growth of the 
service. 

We perceived that it was undesirable to con- 
dition the nurse's service upon the actual or 
potential connection of the patient with a re- 
ligious institution or free dispensary, or to 
have the nurse assigned to the exclusive use of 
one physician, and we planned to create a 
service on terms most considerate of the dig- 
nity and independence of the patients. We 
felt that the nursing of 
the sick in their homes 
should be undertaken 
seriously and ade- 
quately; that instruc- 
tion should be inci- 
dental and not the pri- 
mary consideration; that the etiquette, so far 
as doctor and patient were concerned, should 
be analogous to the established system of pri- 
vate nursing; that the nurse should be as 
ready to respond to calls from the people them- 
selves as to calls from physicians; that she 
should accept calls from all physicians, and with 
no more red-tape or formality than if she were 
to remain with one patient continuously. 

The new basis of the visiting-nurse service 
which we thus inaugurated reacted almost im- 
mediately upon the relationship of the nurse 




28 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

to the patient, reversing the position the nurse 
had formerly held. Chagrin at having the 
neighbors see in her an agent whose presence 
proclaimed the family's poverty or its failure 
to give adequate care to its sick member was 
changed to the gratifying consciousness that 
her presence, in conjunction with that of the 
doctor, " private ' or " Lodge," x proclaimed 
the family's liberality and anxiety to do every- 
thing possible for the sufferer. For the ex- 
posure of poverty is a great humiliation to 
people who are trying to maintain a foothold in 
society for themselves and their families. 

My colleague and I realized that there were 
large numbers of people who could not, or 
would not, avail themselves of the hospitals. It 
was estimated that ninety per cent, of the sick 
people in cities were sick at home, an esti- 
mate which has been corroborated (1913-14) 
by the investigation of the Committee of In- 
quiry into the Departments of Health, Char- 
ities, and Bellevue and Allied Hospitals of 
New York, and a humanitarian civilization 
demanded that something of the nursing care 
given in hospitals should be accorded to sick 
people in their homes. 

We decided that fees should be charged when 

1 The "Lodge " doctor is the physician provided by a mutual benefit 
society or " Lodge " to attend its members. THE AUTHOR. 




THE NURSE IN THE TENEMENT 
Ninety per cent, of the sick of the city remain at home 



ESTABLISHING NURSING SERVICE 29 

people could pay. It was interesting to dis- 
cover that, although nominal in amount com- 
pared with the cost of the service, these fees 
represented a much larger proportion of the 
wage in the case of the ordinary worker who 
paid for the hourly service than did the fee paid 
by a man with a salary of 
$5,000, who engaged the full 
time of the nurse. Our plan, we 
reasoned, was analogous to the 
custom of " private ' hospitals, 
which give free treatment or 
charge according to the re- 
sources of the ward patients. 
Both private hospitals and vis- 
iting nursing are thereby lifted out of " char- 
ity ' as comprehended by the people. 

We felt that for economic reasons valuable 
and expensive hospital space should be saved 
for those for whom the hospital treatment is 
necessary; and an obvious social consideration 
was that many people, particularly women, 
cannot leave their homes without imperiling, 
or sometimes destroying, the home itself. 




Almost immediately we found patients who 
needed care, and doctors ready to accept our 
services with probably the least amount of fric- 



30 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

tion possible under the circumstances; for those 
doctors who had not been internes in the hos- 
pitals were unfamiliar with the trained nurse, 
whose work was little known at that time out- 
side the hospitals and the homes of the well- 
to-do. 

Despite the neighborhood's friendliness, how- 
ever, we struggled, not only with poverty and 
disease, but with the traditional fate of the 
pioneer: in many cases we encountered the in- 
evitable opposition which the unusual must 
arouse. It seems almost ungracious to relate 
some of our first experiences with doctors. No 
one can give greater tribute than do the nurses 
of the settlement to the generosity of physicians 
and surgeons when we recall how often paying 
patients were set aside for more urgent non- 
paying ones; the counsel freely given from the 
highest for the lowliest; the eager readiness to 
respond. Occasionally sage advice came from 
a veteran who knew the people well and 
lamented the economic pressure which at times 
involved, to their spiritual disaster, doctors as 
well as patients. 

The first day on which we set out to discover 
the sick who might need a nurse, my comrade 
found a woman with high temperature in an 
airless room, more oppressive because of the 
fetid odor from the bed. Service with one of 



ESTABLISHING NURSING SERVICE 31 

New York's skilled specialists had trained the 
nurse well and she identified the symptoms im- 
mediately. Yes, there was a Lodge doctor. 
He had left a prescription. He might come 
again." With fine diplomacy an excuse was 



-m, I. 




made to call upon the doctor and to assume 
that he would accept the nurse's aid. My col- 
league presented her credentials and offered to 
accompany him to the case immediately, as she 
was ' sure conditions must have changed since 
his last visit or he would doubtless have 
ordered ' so-and-so, suggesting the treatment 
the distinguished specialists were then using. 
He promised to go, and the nurse waited pa- 



32 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

tiently for hours at the woman's bedside. 
When he arrived he pooh-poohed and said, 
" Nothing doing." We had ascertained the 
financial condition of the family from the evi- 
dence of the empty push-cart and the fact that 
the fish-peddler was not in the market with his 
merchandise. Five dollars was loaned that 
night to purchase stock next day. 

My comrade and I decided to visit the patient 
early the next morning, to mingle judgments 
on what action could be taken in this serious 
illness with due respect to established etiquette. 
When we arrived, the Lodge doctor and a " Pro- 
fessor ' (a consultant) were in the sickroom, 
and our five dollars, left for fish, was in their 
possession. Cigarettes in mouths and hats on 
heads, they were questioning husband and 
wife, and only Dickens could have done justice 
to the scene. We were not too timid to allude 
to the poverty and the source of the fee, and 
felt free when we were told to " go ahead and 
do anything you like." That permission we 
acted upon instantly and received, over the 
telephone, authority from the distinguished 
specialist to get to work. We were prudent 
enough to report the authority and treatment 
given, with solemn etiquette, to the physician 
in attendance, who in turn congratulated us 
on having helped him to save a life! 



ESTABLISHING NURSING SERVICE 33 

Not all our encounters with this class of 
practitioner were fruitful of benefit to their 
patients. Heartbreaking was the tragedy of 
Samuel, the twenty-one-year-old carpenter, and 
Ida, his bride. They had been boy and girl 
sweethearts in Poland, and the coming to 
America, the preparation of the clean two- 
roomed home, the expectation of the baby, 
made a pretty story which should have had 
happy succeeding chapters, the start was so 
good. Samuel knocked at our door, incoherent 
in his fright, but we were fast accustoming our- 
selves to recognize danger-signals, and I at 
once followed him to the top floor of his tene- 
ment. 

Plain to see, Ida was dying. The midwife 
said she had done all she could, but she was 
obviously frightened. " No one could have 
done any better," she insisted, " not any doc- 
tor"; but she had called one and he had left 
the woman lacerated and agonizing because 
the expected fee had been paid only in part. 
It was Samuel's last dollar. The septic woman 
could only be sent to the city hospital. The 
ambulance surgeon was persuaded to let the 
boy husband ride with her, and he remained at 
the hospital until she and the baby died a 
few hours later. 

Here mv comrade and I came aeainst the 



34 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

stone wall of professional etiquette. It seemed 
as if public sentiment ought to be directed by 
the doctors themselves against such practices, 
but although I finally called upon one of the 
high-minded and distinguished men who had 
signed the diploma of the offending doctor, I 
could not get reproof administered, and my 
ardor for arousing public indignation in the 
profession was chilled. Later, when I heard 
protests from employers against insistence by 
labor organizations on the closed shop, it oc- 
curred to me that they failed to recognize an- 
alogies in the professional etiquette which 
conventional society has long accepted. 

However, many friendly strong bonds were 
made and have been sustained with a large 
majority of the doctors during all the years 
of our service. We have mutual ties of per- 
sonal and community interests, and work to- 
gether as comrades; the practitioners with high 
standards for themselves and ideals for their 
sacred profession comprehend our common 
cause and strengthen our hands. It is rare 
now, although at first it was very frequent, 
that the physician who has called in the nurse 
for his patient demands her withdrawal when 
he himself has been dismissed. He has come 
to see that although the nurse exerts her influ- 
ence to preserve his prestige, for the patient's 



ESTABLISHING NURSING SERVICE 35 

sake as well as his own, nevertheless, emotional 
people, unaccustomed to the settled relation of 
the family doctor, may and often do change 
physicians from six to ten times in the course 
of one illness. The nurse, however, may re- 
main at the bedside throughout all vicissitudes. 
The most definite protest against the newer 
relationship came from a woman active in many 
public movements, who was a stickler for the 
orthodox method of procuring a visiting nurse 
only through the doctor. To illustrate the im- 
portance of freedom for the patients, I cited 

the case of the L family. A neighbor had 

called for aid. " Some kind of an awful catch- 
ing sickness on the same floor I live on, to the 
right, front," she whispered. A worn and hag- 
gard woman was lifting a heavy boiler filled 
with 'wash' from the stove when I entered; 
on the floor in the other room three little chil- 
dren lay ill with typhoid fever, one of them 
with meningitis. The feather pillows, most 
precious possession, had been pawned to pay 
the doctor. The father dared not leave the 
shop, for money was needed, and all that he 
earned was far from enough. The mother, 
when questioned as to the delay in sending for 
nursing help, said that the doctor had fright- 
ened her from doing so by telling her that, if 
a nurse came, the children would surely be 



36 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

sent to the hospital. No disinfectant was found 
in the house, and the mother declared that no 
instructions had been given her. 

The nurse who took possession of the sick- 
room refrained from mentioning the hospital; 
but when the mother saw the skilled ministra- 
tion, and the tired father, on his return from 
work, watched the deft feeding of the uncon- 
scious child, they awoke to their limitations. 
The poor, unskilled woman, bent with fatigue, 
then exclaimed, " O God, is that what I should 
have been doing for my babies?' When the 
nurse was about to leave them for the night 
the parents clung to her and asked her if a hos- 
pital would do as much as she had done. 
" More, much more, I hope," she said. " I 
cannot give here what the little ones need." 
Late at night three carriages started for the 
children's ward of the hospital; the father, the 
mother, the nurse, each with a patient across 
the seat of the carriage. 

Said the critic when I had finished my story: 
" I think the nurse should have asked permis- 
sion of their doctor before she granted the re- 
quest of the parents." 

All the social agencies combined have not 
been able to dislodge permanently the quack 
who preys upon ignorance and superstition. 
One day a teacher in a nearby school asked us 



ESTABLISHING NURSING SERVICE 37 

to visit a pupil who was highly excited and un- 
controllable. The mother, when questioned, 
confessed that she had employed the " witch 
doctor ' to exorcise the devil, who, he said, had 
taken possession of the girl. In our efforts to 
free the girl from this man's control I invoked 
the aid of the parish priest, suggesting that 
his powers were being usurped. The County 
Medical Society finally secured conviction of 
the " doctor ' on the charge of practicing with- 
out a license. 

In the Italian quarter this species still preys 
upon the superstitious fears of some of the peo- 
ple, and the secrecy involved in his " treatment ' 
makes permanent riddance extremely difficult. 
The people on the whole, however, give remark- 
able response to the " American ' custom of 
employing a regular practitioner and the vis- 
iting nurse. 



In this country, unfortunately, we have little 
data on morbidity. Statisticians desirous of 
obtaining figures for study have found inter- 
esting material in our files, and it has been pos- 
sible to make comparison of the results of 
hospital and home treatment. Those who 
are familiar with the discussion upon papers 
presented by children's specialists in recent 



3 8 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

conferences on the saving of child life have 
had their attention drawn to the disadvantage 
of institutional treatment. Discussion of this 
subject is recent, and the laity do not always 
know that certain complications incident to the 
hospital care of children are obviated by keep- 
ing them at home. Among these are cross- 
infections, while the high mortality among in- 
fants in hospitals has long been recognized and 
deplored as unavoidable. 

We soon found that children's diseases, par- 
ticularly those of brief duration, lent them- 
selves most advantageously to home treatment. 
Our records show that in 1914 the Henry 
Street staff cared for 3,535 cases of pneumonia 
of all ages, with a mortality rate of 8.05 per 
cent. For purposes of comparison four large 
New York hospitals gave us their records of 
pneumonia during the same period. Their com- 
bined figures totaled 1,612, with a mortality 
rate of 31.2 per cent. Among children under 
two the age most susceptible to unfortunate 
termination of this disorder the mortality rate 
from pneumonia in one hospital was 51 per 
cent., and the average of the four was 38 per 
cent., while among those of a corresponding 
age cared for by our nurses it was 9.3 per cent. 

Doctors and nurses highly trained in hos- 
pital routine are apt to be hospital propagan- 



ESTABLISHING NURSING SERVICE 39 

dists until they learn by experience that there 
is justification for the resistance, on the part of 
mothers, to the removal of their children to in- 



UNDER CARE OF 
HENRY STREET SETTLEMENT NURSES. 

3535 CASES. 



tmr>r* HOSPITAL CARE. 
(4 HOSPITALS COMBINED) 

1612 CASES. 




MORTALITY 



MORTALITY 31.2$ 



stitutions, and that even in homes which, at 
first glance, it seems impossible to organize in 
accordance with sickroom standards, the little 
patients' chances for recovery are better than 
when sent away. Diseases requiring climatic 



40 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

or operative treatment, or peculiar apparatus, 
must usually be excluded from home care. 

In a letter written to a friend more than 
twenty years ago I find this account of one of 
our patients: 

{ Peter had pneumonia, complicated with 
whooping-cough. He is a beautiful yellow- 
haired boy, and even if the hospital could have 
admitted him, or his mother would have agreed 
to his removal (which she wouldn't), I should 
not have liked to send him. The sense of re- 
sponsibility for the sick child seemed a force 
that could not be spared for rousing an erring 
father. He is, apparently, devoted to the child, 
but had been drinking, and there was not a 
dollar in the house. The child, desperately ill, 
clung to him, calling upon him with endearing 
names. During the illness he worked all day 
(he is a driver) and sat up all night, and I 
think he will never forget his shame and re- 
morse. The doctor had ordered bath treat- 
ments every two hours. These I gave until 
eight o'clock and the mother continued them 
after my last visit, but when the temperature 
was highest she was worn out, and active night- 
nursing seemed imperative. This Miss S 

willingly undertook a service more difficult 
than appears in the mere telling, for the ver- 



ESTABLISHING NURSING SERVICE 41 

min in these old houses are horribly active at 
night, and this sweet girl ended her first vigil 
with neck and face inflamed from bites. Yet 




Convalescent Home "The Rest." 

the people themselves were clean, and in this 
were not blameworthy. There is nothing 
harder to endure than to watch by a night sick- 
bed in these old, worn houses and see the 
crawling creatures and the babes so accustomed 
to them that their sleep is scarcely disturbed. 
Peter has had a beautiful recovery, rewarding 
his nurses by a most satisfactory return to a 
normal state of good health." 

The staff, which in the beginning consisted 
of two nurses, my friend and myself, has been 
increased until it is now large enough to answer 



42 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

calls from the sick anywhere in the boroughs 
of Manhattan and the Bronx, and the calls in 
the year 1913-14 came from nearly 1,100 more 
patients than the combined total of those 
treated during the same period in three of the 
large hospitals in New York a comparison 
valuable chiefly as measuring the growing de- 
mand of the sick for the visiting nurse. 

The service, though covering so wide a terri- 
tory, is capable of control and supervision. The 
division into districts, with separate staffs for 
contagious and obstetrical cases, may be com- 
pared to the hospital division into wards. 
Like the hospital, it has a system of bedside 
notes, case records, and an established eti- 
quette between physicians, nurses, and pa- 
tients. Those that can best be cared for in the 
hospitals are sent there, the sifting process 
being accomplished by the doctors and nurses 
working together. Approximately ten per 
cent, of our patients are sent to the hospitals. 

Serious nurses are gratified that the former 
casual and almost sentimental attitude of the 
public toward them and their work has been 
replaced by a demand for standards of effi- 
ciency. 

Enthusiasm, health, and uncommon good 
sense on the part of the nurse are essential, 
for without the vision of the importance of 



ESTABLISHING NURSING SERVICE 43 

their task they could not long endure the end- 
less stair-climbing, the weight of the bag, and 
the pulls upon their emotions. 

There has been an extraordinary develop- 
ment of the visiting-nurse service throughout 
the country since we began our rounds, and 
the practical arguments for sustaining such 
work would seem irresistible. It requires 
imagination, however, to visualize the steady, 
competent, continuous routine so quietly per- 
formed, unseen by the public, and its financial 
support is the more precarious because there 
can be no public reminder of its existence by 
impressive buildings and monuments of marble. 



CHAPTER III 
THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY 

THE work begun from the top floor of the 
tenement comprised, in simple forms, those 
varied lines of activity which have since been 
developed into the many highly specialized 
branches of public health nursing now covering 
the United States and engaging thousands of 
nurses. 1 

In trying to forestall every obstacle to the 
establishment of our nursing service on the 
East Side, it seemed desirable to have some 
connection with civic authority. Through a 
mutual friend I met the President of the Board 
of Health and, I fear rather presumptuously, 
asked that we be given some insignia. De- 
sirous of serving his friend and tolerant of my 
intense earnestness, he sanctioned our wearing 
a badge which had engraved on its circle, Vis- 
iting Nurse. Under the Auspices of the Board 
of Health." 

As it transpired, we did not find it necessary 

1 " Visiting Nursing in the United States," by Y. G. Waters" 
(Charities Publication Committee). 

44 



THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY 45 

or always felicitous to utilize this privilege, 
but our connection with the Board of Health 
was not a perfunctory or merely complimentary 
one. We found from the beginning an inclina- 
tion on the part of the officials of the depart- 
ment to treat us more or less like comrades. 
Every night, during the first summer, I wrote 
to the physician in 
charge, reporting the 
sick babies and de- 
scribing the unsani- 
tary conditions Miss 
Brewster and I found, 
and we received many 
encouraging remind- 
ers that what we were 
doing was considered 
helpful. 

In the new activity for the promotion of pub- 
lic health many campaigns have been waged 
to popularize the study of social diseases. Edu- 
cation is the watchword, and where emphasis 
is laid upon the preservation of health rather 
than upon the treatment of disease, the nurses 
constitute an important factor. Appreciation 
of this is recorded by the Commission which 
drafted the new health law for New York 
State (1913). "The advent of trained nurs- 
ing," says its report, " marks not only a new 




46 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

era in the treatment of the sick, but a new era 
in public health administration/ 3 This Com- 
mission also created the position of Director 
of the Division of Public Health Nursing in 
the state department of health. 



I had been downtown only a short time when 
I met Louis. An open door in a rear tenement 
revealed a woman standing over a washtub, a 
fretting baby on her left arm, while with her 
right she rubbed at the butcher's aprons which 
she washed for a living. 

Louis, she explained, was ; bad/ 5 He did 
not ' cure his head," and what would become 
of him, for they would not take him into the 
school because of it? Louis, hanging the of- 
fending head, said he had been to the dis- 
pensary a good many times. He knew it was 
awful for a twelve-year-old boy not to know 
how to read the names of the streets on the 
lamp-posts, but ' every time I go to school 
Teacher tells me to go home." 

It needed only intelligent application of the 
dispensary ointments to cure the affected area, 
and in September I had the joy of securing the 
boy's admittance to school for the first time in 
his life. The next day, at the noon recess, he 
fairly rushed up our five flights of stairs in the 



THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY 47 

Jefferson Street tenement to spell the elemen- 
tary words he had acquired that morning. 

It had been hard on Louis to be denied the 
precious years of school, yet one could sym- 
pathize with the harassed school teachers. The 
classes were overcrowded; there were fre- 
quently as many as sixty pupils in a single 
room, and often three children on a seat. It 
was, perhaps, not unnatural that the eczema 
on Louis's head should have been seized upon 
as a legitimate excuse for not adding him to 
the number. Perhaps it was not to be ex- 
pected that the teacher should feel concern for 
one small boy whom she might never see 
again, or should realize that his brief time for 
education was slipping away and that he must 
go to work fatally handicapped because of his 
illiteracy. 

The predecessor of our present superin- 
tendent of schools had apparently given no 
thought to the social relationship of the school 
to the pupils. The general public, twenty years 
ago, had no accurate information concerning 
the schools, and, indeed, seemed to have little 
interest in them. We heard of flagrant in- 
stances of political influence in the selection 
and promotion of teachers, and later on we 
had actual knowledge of their humiliation at 
being forced to obtain through sordid f pull ' 



48 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

the positions to which they had a legitimate 
claim. I had myself once been obliged to enter 
the saloon of N , the alderman of our dis- 
trict, to obtain the promise of necessary and 
long-delayed action on his part for the city's 
acceptance of the gift of a street fountain, 
which I had been indirectly instrumental in 
securing for the neighborhood. I had been 
informed by his friends that without this atten- 
tion he would not be likely to act. 

Louis set me thinking and opened my mind 
to many things. Miss Brewster and I decided 
to keep memoranda of the children we encoun- 
tered who had been excluded from school for 
medical reasons, and later our enlarged staff 
of nurses became equally interested in obtain- 
ing data regarding them. When one of the 
nurses found a small boy attending school 
while desquamating from scarlet fever, and, 
Tom Sawyer-like, pulling off the skin to startle 
his little classmates, we exhibited him to the 
President of the Department of Health, and I 
then learned that the possibility of having 
physicians inspect the school children was 
under discussion, and that such evidence of its 
need as we could produce would be helpful in 
securing an appropriation for this purpose. 

I had come to the conclusion that the nurse 
would be an essential factor in making effec- 



THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY 49 

tive whatever treatment might be suggested for 
the pupils, and, following an observation of 
mine to this effect, the president asked me to 
take part, as nurse, in the medical supervision 
in the schools. This offer it did not seem wise 
to accept. We were embarking upon ventures 
of our own which would require all our facul- 




ties and all our strength. It seemed better 
to be free from connections which would make 
demand upon our energies for routine work 
outside the settlement. Moreover, the time did 
not seem ripe for advocating the introduction 
of both the doctor and the nurse. The doctor 
himself, in this capacity, was an innovation. 
The appointment of a nurse would have been 
a radical departure. 

In 1897 tne Department of Health appointed 
the first doctors; one hundred and fifty were 
assigned to the schools for one hour a day at 



50 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

a salary of $30 a month. They were expected 
to examine for contagious diseases and to send 
out of the classrooms all those who showed 
suspicious symptoms. It proved to be a per- 
functory service and only superficially touched 
the needs of the children. 

In 1902, when a reform administration came 
into power, the medical staff was reduced and 
the salary increased to $100 a month, while 
three hours a day were demanded from the 
doctors. The Health Commissioner of that ad- 
ministration, an intelligent friend of children, 
now ordered an examination of all the public 
school pupils, and New York was horrified to 
learn of the prevalence of trachoma. Thou- 
sands of children were sent out of the schools 
because of this infectious eye trouble, and in 
our neighborhood we watched many of them, 
after school hours, playing with the children 
for whose protection they had been excluded 
from the classrooms. Few received treatment, 
and it followed that truancy was encouraged, 
and, where medical inspection was most thor- 
ough, the classrooms were depleted. 

The President of the Department of Educa- 
tion and the Health Commissioner sought for 
guidance in this predicament. Examination by 
physicians with the object of excluding chil- 
dren from the classrooms had proved a doubt- 



THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY 51 

ful blessing. The time had come when it 
seemed right to urge the addition of the nurse's 
service to that of the doctoi. My colleagues 
and I offered to show that with her assistance 
few children would lose their valuable school 
time and that it would be possible to bring 
under treatment those who needed it. Re- 
luctant lest the democracy of the school should 
be invaded by even the most socially minded 
philanthropy, I exacted a promise from several 
of the city officials that if the experiment were 
successful they would use their influence to 
have the nurse, like the doctor, paid from public 
funds. 

Four schools from which there had been 
the greatest number of exclusions for medical 
causes were selected, and an experienced 
nurse, who possessed tact and initiative, was 
chosen from the settlement staff to make the 
demonstration. A routine was devised, and the 
examining physician sent daily to the nurse all 
the pupils who were found to be in need of 
attention, using a code of symbols in order that 
the children might be spared the chagrin of 
having diseases due to uncleanliness advertised 
to their associates. 

With the equipment of the settlement bag 
and, in some of the schools, with no more than 
the ledge of a window or the corner of a room 



52 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

for the nurse's office, the present system of 
thorough medical inspection in the schools and 
of home visiting was inaugurated. Many of 
the children needed only disinfectant treatment 
of the eyes, collodion applied to ringworm, or 
instruction as to cleanliness, and such were re- 
turned at once to the class with a minimum 
loss of precious school time. Where more 
serious conditions existed the nurse called at 
the home, explained to the mother what the 
doctor advised, and, where there was a family 
physician, urged that the child should be taken 
to him. In the families of the poor informa- 
tion as to dispensaries was given, and where 
the mother was at work, and there was no one 
free to take the child to the dispensary, the nurse 
herself did this. Where children were sent to 
the nurse because of uncleanliness, the mother 
was given tactful instruction and, when neces- 
sary, a practical demonstration on the child 
himself. 

One month's trial proved that, with the ex- 
ception of the very small proportion of major 
contagious and infectious diseases, the addition 
of the nurse to the staff made it possible to 
reverse the object of medical inspection from 
excluding the children from school to keeping 
the children in the classroom and under treat- 
ment. An enlightened Board of Estimate and 




u 



w 



w 
> 

o 

H 

D 

u 



< 



THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY 53 

Apportionment voted $30,000 for the employ- 
ment of trained nurses, the first municipalized 
school nurses in the world, now a feature of 
medical school supervision in many communi- 
ties in this country and in Europe. 

The first nurse was placed on the city pay- 
roll in October, 1902, and this marked the be- 
ginning of an extraordinary development of the 
public control of the physical condition of chil- 
dren. Out of this innovation New York City's 
Bureau of Child Hygiene has grown. 

The Department of Health now employs 650 
nurses for its hospital and preventive work. 
Of this number 374, in the year 1914, were 
engaged for the Bureau of Child Hygiene. 

Poor Louis, who all unconsciously had 
started the train of incidents that led to this 
practical reform, has long since moved from 
his Hester Street home to Kansas, and was 
able to write us, as he did with enthusiasm, 
of his identification with the West. 



Our first expenditures were for " sputum cups 
and disinfectants for tuberculosis patients/' 
The textbooks had said that Jews were prac- 
tically immune from this disease, and here we 
found ourselves in a dense colony of the race 
with signs everywhere of the white plague, 



54 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 



which we soon thought it fitting to name 
" tailors' disease/ 5 

Long before the great work was started by 
the municipality to combat its ravages through 
education and home visitation, we organized 
for ourselves a system of care and instruction 
for patients and their families, and wrote to the 
institutions that were known to care for tuber- 
culosis cases for the addresses of discharged 
patients, that we might call upon them to leave 
the cups and disinfectants and instruct the fam- 
ilies. 

Since 1904 the anti-tuberculosis movement 
has been greatly accelerated, and although it is 
pre-eminently a disease of poverty and can 
never be successfully combated without dealing 
with its underlying economic causes bad 
housing, bad workshops, undernourishment, 
and so on the most immediate attack lies in 
education in personal hygiene. For this the 
approach to the families through the nurse and 
her ability to apply scientific truth to the prob- 
lems of human living have been found to be 
invaluable. 1 

Infant mortality is also a social disease 

1 The National Association for the Study and Prevention of 
Tuberculosis in its report for 1915 states that the tuberculosis death 
rate in the registration area of the United States has declined from 
167.7 in 1905 to 127.7 in 1913 per 100,000 population ; a net saving to 
this country of over 200,000 lives from this one disease. 



THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY 55 



f poverty and ignorance, the twin roots from 
which this evil springs." There is a large 
measure of preventable ignorance, and in the 
efforts for the reduction of infant mortality the 
intelligent reaction of the tenement-house 
mother has been re- 
markably evidenced. 
In the last analysis 
babies of the poor are 
kept alive through 
the intelligence of the 
mothers. Pasteurized 
or modified milk in 
immaculate contain- 
ers is of limited value 
if exposed to pollu- 
tion in the home, or if it is fed improperly and 
at irregular periods. 

The need of giving the mother training 
seemed so evident that, in the course of lessons 
given on the East Side antedating our nursing 
service, I had demonstrated with a primitive 
sterilizer a simple method of insuring " safe ' 
milk for babies. 

The settlement established a milk station in 
1903, when one of its directors began sending 
milk of high grade from his private dairy. Fol- 
lowing our principle of building up the homes 
wherever possible, the modification of the milk 




56 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

has always been taught there. The nurses re- 
port that it is very rare to find a woman who 
cannot learn the lesson when made to under- 
stand its importance to her children. 

Children under two years who show the 
greatest need are given the preference in ad- 
mission to our clinic. 
Excellent physicians 
practicing in the 
neighborhood have 
contributed their ser- 




vices as consultants, 
and conferences are 
held regularly. In 
1914 the number of 
infants cared for was 
518 and the mortality 1.8 per cent. The pre- 
vious year, with 400 infants, the mortality was 
one-half of one per cent. 

The Health Commissioner of Rochester, 
N. Y., a pioneer in his specialty, founded munic- 
ipal milk stations for that city in 1897. He 
states that the reduction of infant mortality 
that followed the establishment of the stations 
was due, not so much to the milk, but to the 
education that went out with the milk through 
the nurse and in the press. 

In 1911 New York City authorized the mu- 
nicipalization of fifteen milk stations, and so 



THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY 57 

satisfactory was the result that the next year 
the appropriation permitted more than the 
trebling of this number. A nurse is attached 
to each station to follow into the homes and 
there lay the foundation, through education, 
for hygienic living. A marked reduction in 
infant mortality has been brought about and, 
moreover, a realization, on the part of the city, 
of the immeasurable social and economic value 
of keeping the babies alive. 

The Federal Children's Bureau in its first 
report on the study of infant mortality in the 
United States showed that, in the city selected 
for investigation, the infant death rate, in those 
sections where conditions were worst, was more 
than five times that in the choice residential 
sections. 

This report constitutes a serious indictment 
of society, and should goad civic and social 
conscience to aggressive action. But there are 
evidences (and, indeed, the existence of the 
Bureau is one) that the public is beginning to 
realize the profound importance in our national 
life of saving the children that are born. 



Perhaps nothing indicates more impressively 
our contempt for alien customs than the gen- 
eral attitude taken toward the midwife. In 



58 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

other lands she holds a place of respect, but in 
this country there seems to be a general de- 
termination on the part of physicians and de- 
partments of health to ignore her existence 
and leave her free to practice without fit prepa- 
ration, despite the fact that her services are 
extensively used in humble homes. In New 
York City the midwife brings into the world 
over forty per cent, of all the babies born there, 
and ninety-eight per cent, of those among the 
Italians. 

We had many experiences with them, begin- 
ning with poor Ida, the carpenter's wife, and 
some that had the salt of humor. Before our 
first year had passed I wrote to the superin- 
tendent of a large relief society operating in 
our neighborhood, advising that the society 
discontinue its employment of midwives as a 
branch of relief, because of their entire lack 
of standards and their exemption from restrain- 
ing influence. 

To force attention to the harmful effect of 
leaving the midwife without training in 
midwifery and asepsis free to attend wo- 
men in childbirth, the Union Settlement 
in 1905 financed an investigation under the 
auspices of a committee of which I was chair- 
man. 

A trained nurse was selected to inquire into 



THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY 59 

and report upon the practice of the midwives. 
The inquiry disclosed the extent to which habit, 
tradition, and economic necessity made the 
midwife practically indispensable, and gave 
ample proof of the neglect, ignorance, and 
criminality that prevailed; logical consequences 
the policy that had been pursued. The 




Commissioner of Health and eminent obstet- 
ricians now co-operated to improve matters, and 
legislation was secured making it mandatory 
for the Department of Health to regulate the 
practice of midwifery. Five years later the 
first school for midwives in America was es- 
tablished in connection with Bellevue Hos- 
pital. 

Part of the duty assigned to nurses of the 
Bureau of Child Hygiene is to inspect the bags 



60 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

of the midwives licensed to practice, and to 
visit the new-born in the campaign to wipe out 
ophthalmia neonatorum, that tragically fre- 
quent and preventable cause of blindness among 
the new-born. 

These are a few of the manifestations of 
the new era in the development of the nurse's 
work. She is enlisted in the crusade against 
disease and for the promotion of right living, 
beginning even before life itself is brought 
forth, through infancy into school life, on 
through adolescence, with its appeal to repair 
the omissions of the past. Her duties take her 
into factory and workshop, and she has identi- 
fied herself with the movement against the 
premature employment of children, and for the 
protection of men and women who work that 
they may not risk health and life itself while 
earning their living. The nurse is being social- 
ized, made part of a community plan for the 
communal health. Her contribution to human 
welfare, unified and harmonized with those 
powers which aim at care and prevention, rather 
than at police power and punishment, forms 
part of the great policy of bringing human 
beings to a higher level. 

With the incorporation of the nurse's service 
in municipal and state departments for the 
preservation of health, other agencies, under 



THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY 61 

private and semi-public auspices, have ex- 
panded their functions to the sick. 

I had felt that the American Red Cross So- 
ciety held a unique position among its sister 
societies of other nations, and that in time it 
might be an agency that could consciously pro- 
vide valuable " moral equivalents for war." The 
whole subject, in these troubled times, is re- 
vived in my memory, and I find that in 1908 
I began to urge that in a country dedicated to 
peace it would be fitting for the American Red 
Cross to consecrate its efforts to the upbuild- 
ing of life and the prevention of disaster, rather 
than to emphasize its identification with the 
ravages of war. 

The concrete recommendation made was that 
the Red Cross should develop a system of vis- 
iting nursing in the vast, neglected country 
areas. The suggestion has been adopted and 
an excellent beginning made with a Depart- 
ment of Town and Country Nursing directed 
by a special committee. A generous gift 
started an endowment for its administration. 
Many communities not in the registered area 
and remote from the centers of active social 
propaganda will be given stimulus to organize 
for nursing service, and from this other medical 
and social measures will inevitably grow. It 
requires no far reach of the imagination to vis- 



62 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

ualize the time when our country will be dis- 
tricted from the northernmost to the southern- 
most point, with the trained graduate nurse en- 
tering the home wherever there is illness, car- 
ing for the patient, preaching the gospel of 
health, and teaching in simplest form the essen- 
tials of hygiene. Such an organization of na- 
tional scope, its powers directed toward raising 
the standard in the homes without sacrifice of 
independence, is bound to promote the social 
progress of the nation. 



In the year 1909 the Metropolitan Life In- 
surance Company undertook the nursing of its 
industrial policyholders an important event in 
the annals of visiting nursing. I had suggested 
the practicality of this to one of the officials 
of the company, a man of broad experience, 
and he, immediately responsive, provided op- 
portunity for me to present to his colleagues 
evidence of the reduction of mortality, the 
hastening of convalescence, and the ability to 
bring to sick people the resources that the com- 
munity provides for treatment through the in- 
stitution of visiting nursing. 

The company employed our staff to care for 
its patients, and the experiment has been ex- 
tended until a nursing service practically covers 



THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY 63 

its industrial policyholders in Canada and the 
United States. The company thereby gave an 
enormous impetus to education and hygiene in 
the homes and treatment of the sick on the 
only basis that makes it possible for persons 
of small means to receive nursing without 
charity namely, through insurance. 

The demand for the public 
health nurse coming from all 
sides was so great that for a 
time it could not be ade- 
quately met. Women of in- 
itiative and personality with 
broad education were needed, 
for much of the work required 
pioneering zeal. Instructive 
inspection, on the nurse's part, 
like other educational work, 
requires suitable and sound 
preparation, a superstructure of efficiency upon 
woman's natural aptitudes. 

The Henry Street Settlement and other 
groups with well-established visiting nursing 
systems responded to the need by offering op- 
portunities for post-graduate training and ex- 
perience in the newly opened field of public 
health nursing, and sought co-ordination with 
formal educational institutions for instruction 
in social theories and pedagogy. In 1910 the 




64 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

Department of Nursing and Health was created 
at Teachers College, Columbia University, em- 
bracing in its completed form the Department 
of Hospital Economics established there in 
1899 by the efforts of training-school superin- 
tendents. This department is in affiliation with 
the settlement. At least four important train- 
ing-schools for nurses are now working under 
the direction of universities, and other provi- 
sion has been made to give education supple- 
mentary to the hospital training. 

Nurses themselves have taken the initiative 
in securing the means for equipping women in 
their profession to meet the new requirements. 
They are providing helpful literature and rind- 
ing stimulating associations with others en- 
listed in similar efforts for human welfare. I 
had the honor to be elected first president of 
the National Organization for Public Health 
Nursing. At the conference held in 1913 (less 
than a year after the formation of the society) 
an assemblage of women gathered from all 
parts of the country to seek guidance and in- 
spiration for this work, and something that was 
very like religious fervor characterized their 
meetings. 

The need of consecration to the sick and the 
young that has touched generation after gen- 
eration with new impulse was manifested in 



THE NURSE AND THE COMMUNITY 65 

their eagerness to serve the community. From 
the root of the old gospel another branch has 
grown, a realization that the call to the nurse 
is not only for the bedside care of the sick, 
but to help in seeking out the deep-lying basic 
causes of illness and misery, that in the future 
there may be less sickness to nurse and to cure. 
A pleasant indication that the academic 
world reached out its fellowship to the nurses 
in their zeal for public service was given some 
months later when Mt. Holyoke College, at 
the commemoration of its seventy-fifth anni- 
versary, honored me by conferring on me the 
LL.D. degree. 



CHAPTER IV 
CHILDREN AND PLAY 

THE visitor who sees our neighborhood for the 
first time at the hour when school is dismissed 
reacts with joy or dismay to the sight, not 
paralleled in any part of the world, of thou- 
sands of little ones on a single city block. 

Out they pour, the little hyphenated Ameri- 
cans, more conscious of their patriotism than 
perhaps any other large group of children that 
could be found in our land; unaware that to 
some of us they carry on their shoulders our 
hopes of a finer, more democratic America, 
when the worthy things they bring to us shall 
be recognized, and the good in their old-world 
traditions and culture shall be mingled with 
the best that lies within our new-world 
ideals. Only through knowledge is one forti- 
fied to resist the onslaught of arguments of the 
superficial observer who, dismayed by the 
sight, is conscious only of " hordes ' and " dan- 
ger to America ' in these little children. 

They are irresistible. They open up wide 
vistas of the many lands from which they 

66 



CHILDREN AND PLAY 



67 



come. The multitude passes: swinging walk, 
lagging step; smiling, serious just little chil- 
dren, forever appealing, and these, perhaps, 



'' 





more than others, stir the emotions. ' Crime, 
ignorance, dirt, anarchy!' Not theirs the 
fault if any of these be true, although some- 
times perfectly good children are spoiled, as 
Jacob Riis, that buoyant lover of them, has 
said. As a nation we must rise or fall as we 
serve or fail these future citizens. 



68 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

Their appeal suggests that social exclusions 
and prejudices separate far more effectively 
than distance and differing language. They 
bring a hope that a better relationship even 
the great brotherhood is not impossible, and 




that through love and understanding we shall 
come to know the shame of prejudice. 

Instinctively the sympathetic observer feels 
the possibilities of the young life that passes 
before the settlement doors, and sincerity de- 
mands that something shall be known of the 
conditions, economic, political, religious, or, per- 
chance, of the mere spirit of venture that 
brought them her^- How often have the con- 
ventionally educated been driven to the library 
to obtain that historic perspective of the people 



CHILDREN AND PLAY 



69 



who are in our midst, without which they can- 
not be understood! What fascinating excur- 
sions have been made into folklore in the effort 
to comprehend some strange custom unexpect- 
edly encountered! 

When the anxious friends of the dying Ital- 
ian brought a chicken to be killed over him, 
the tenement-house bed became the sacrificial 
altar of long ago; and when the old, rabbinical- 
looking grandfather took 
hairs from the head of 
the sick child, a bit of 
his finger-nail, and a 
garment that had been 
close to his body, and 
cast them into the 
river while he devoutly 
prayed that the little 
life might be spared, he declared his faith in 
the purification of running water. 

It is necessary to spend a summer in our 
neighborhood to realize fully the conditions 
under which many thousands of children are 
reared. One night during my first month on 
the East Side, sleepless because of the heat, I 
leaned out of the window and looked down on 
Rivington Street. Life was in full course there. 
Some of the push-cart venders still sold their 
wares. Sitting on the curb directly under my 




70 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

window, with her feet in the gutter, was a 
woman, drooping from exhaustion, a baby at 
her breast. The fire-escapes, considered the 
most desirable sleeping-places, were crowded 
with the youngest and the oldest; children 
were asleep on the sidewalks, on the steps of 




the houses and in the empty push-carts; some 
of the more venturesome men and women with 
mattress or pillow staggered toward the river- 
front or the parks. I looked at my watch. It 
was two o'clock in the morning! 

Many times since that summer of 1893 have 
I seen similar sights, and always I have been 
impressed with the kindness and patience, some- 
times the fortitude, of our neighbors, and I 



CHILDREN AND PLAY 71 

have marveled that out of conditions distress- 
ing and nerve-destroying as these so many 
children have emerged into fine manhood and 
womanhood, and often, because of their early 
experiences, have become intelligent factors in 
promoting measures to guard the next genera- 
tion against conditions which they know to be 
destructive. 

Before I lived in the midst of this dense child 
population, and while I was still in the hospital, 
I had been touched by glimpses of the life re- 
vealed in the games played in the children's 
ward. Up to that time my knowledge of little 
ones had been limited to those to whom the 
people in fairy tales were real, and whose games 
and stories reflected the protective care of their 
elders. My own earliest recollections of play 
had been of story-telling, of housekeeping with 
all the things in miniature that grown-ups use, 
and of awed admiration of the big brother who 
graciously permitted us to witness hair-raising 
performances in the barn, to which we paid ad- 
mittance in pins. The children in the hospital 
ward who were able to be about, usually on 
crutches or with arms in slings, played ' Ambu- 
lance ' and the " Gerry Society." The latter 
game dramatized their conception of the famous 
Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Chil- 
dren as an ogre that would catch them. The 



72 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

ambulance game was of a child, or a man at 
work, injured and carried away to the hospital. 

Many years' familiarity with the children's 
attempts to play in the streets has not made 
me indifferent to its pathos, which is not the 
less real because the children themselves are 
unconscious of it. In the midst of the push- 
cart market, with its noise, confusion, and jost- 
ling, the checker or crokinole board is precari- 
ously perched on the top of a hydrant, con- 
stantly knocked over by the crowd and pa- 
tiently replaced by the little children. One tear- 
ful small boy described his morning when he 
said he had done nothing but play, but first the 
" cop " had snatched his dice, then his " cat ' (a 
piece of wood sharpened at both ends), and 
nobody wanted him to chalk on the sidewalk, 
and he had been arrested for throwing a ball. 

A man since risen to distinction in educa- 
tional circles, whose childhood was passed in 
our neighborhood, told me how he and his com- 
panions had once taken a dressmaker's lay fig- 
ure. They had no money to spend on the 
theater and no place to play in but a cellar. 
They had admired the gaudy posters of a melo- 
drama in which the hero rescues the lady and 
carries her over a chasm. Having no lady in 
their cast, they borrowed the dressmaker's lay 
figure without permission. Fortunately, and 



CHILDREN AND PLAY 73 

accidentally, they escaped detection. It is not 
difficult to see how the entire course of this 
boy's career might have been altered if arrest 
had followed, with its consequent humiliation 
and degradation. At least, looking back upon 
it, the young man sees how the incident might 
have deflected his life. 

The instruction in folk-dancing which the 
children now receive in the public schools and 
recreation centers has done much to develop a 
wholesome and delightful form of exercise, and 
has given picturesqueness to the dancing in the 
streets. But yesterday I found myself pausing 
on East Houston Street to watch a group of 
children assemble at the sound of a familiar 
dance from a hurdy-gurdy, and looking up I 
met the sympathetic smile of a teamster who 
also had stopped. The children, absorbed in 
their dance, were quite unconscious that con- 
gested traffic had halted and that busy people 
had taken a moment from their engrossing 
problems to be refreshed by the sight of their 
youth and grace. For that brief instant even 
the cry of " War Extra ' was unheeded. 



Touching as are the little children deprived 
of opportunity for wholesome play, a deeper 
compassion stirred our hearts when we began 



74 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

to realize the critically tender age at which 
many of them share the experiences, anxieties, 
and tragedies of the adult. I cannot efface from 
my memory the picture of a little eight-year-old 
girl whom I once found standing on a chair to 
reach a washtub, trying with her tiny hands 
to cleanse some bed-linen which would have 
been a task for an older person. Every few 
minutes the child got down from her chair to 
peer into the next room where her mother and 
the new-born baby lay, all her little mind intent 
upon giving relief and comfort. She had been 
alone with her mother when the baby was born 
and terror was on her face. 

I think the memory never left her, but it may 
be only that her presence called up, even after 
the lapse of years, a vision of the anxious little 
face inevitably contrasted in my mind with the 
picture of irresponsible childhood. 

At about the same time we made the acquaint- 
ance of the K family, through nursing one 

of the children. The mother was a large- 
framed, phlegmatic, seemingly emotionless 
type, although she did show appreciation of our 
liking for her children. The father was only 
occasionally mentioned. We assumed that he 
was away seeking work, a common explanation 
then of the absence of the men of the families. 
One afternoon I stopped at their house to make 



CHILDREN AND PLAY 75 

arrangements for the children's trip to the coun- 
try. Early the next morning, awakened by 
a pounding on the door, I opened it to find little 
Esther beside herself with excitement, repeating 
over and over, " My mother she die ! My mother 
she die!' Following fast, it was not possible 
to keep pace with her. When, breathless, I en- 
tered their rooms it was to see the mother's 
body hanging from a doorway. She had been 
brooding over a summons to testify in court that 
morning against her husband, who had been ar- 
rested for bigamy, and this was her answer to 
the court and to the other woman. 

The frightened little children were scattered 
among different institutions. From one of these 
Esther was sent West, to a home that was 
found for her. Possibly she was so young 
that the terrible picture faded from her mind. 
At least there was no mention of it in the first 
letter which she wrote, announcing that her 
new home was a farm and that they had ' six 
cows, eighty chickens, eleven pigs, and a 
nephew" The nephew Esther eventually mar- 
ried. 

In the first party of children that we sent to 
the country were three little girls, daughters of 
a skilled cobbler. The mother, a complaining, 
exacting invalid, spent a large proportion of her 
husband's earnings for patent medicines. Annie, 



76 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

not quite twelve, was the household drudge, 
and the coming of the settlement nurse lifted 
only part of her burden. The new friends, de- 
termined to get at least two weeks of care-free 
childhood for the little girls, procured an invi- 
tation for them, through a Fresh-Air agency, 
from a farmer in the western part of the state. 
It was necessary to secure the mother's admis- 
sion to a hospital during the time the children 
would be absent from home not an easy task, 
as she was not what is termed a " hospital 
case." When we met the children at the railroad 
station on their return, their joyousness and 
bubbling spirits attracted the attention of the on- 
lookers; but as Annie neared home its responsi- 
bilities fell like a heavy cloud upon her, and 
before we reached the tenement she was silent. 
Her quick eye discerned the absence of the 
brick which had kept the front hall door open, 
and in a second she had darted into the yard 
and replaced it. Before we left, with sleeves 
rolled up she was beginning to wash the pile 
of dishes that had accumulated in her absence. 
Gone was the gayety. The little drudge had 
resumed her place. Later, when the child swore 
falsely to her age, and the notary public, upon 
whose certificate employment papers could at 
that time be obtained, affixed his signature to 
her perjury, the position she secured as cash 



CHILDREN AND PLAY 77 

girl in the basement of a department store was, 
to her, emancipation from hateful labor and an 
opportunity for fellowship with children. 



Recalling early days, I am constantly re- 
minded of the sympathy and comprehension of 
those friends who, though not stimulated as my 
comrade and I were by constant reminders of 
the children's needs, from the beginning pro- 
moted and often anticipated our efforts to pro- 
vide innocent recreation. We had not thought 
of the possibility of giving pleasure to large 
groups of children in picnics and day parties, 
when a friend, a few days after our arrival in 
the neighborhood, asked us to celebrate his sis- 
ter's birthday by giving " fun ' to some of our 
new acquaintances. I yet remember the thrill 
I felt when I realized that this gift was not for 
shoes or practical necessities, but for " just what 
children anywhere would like." 

Two memories of this first party stand out 
sharply: the songs the children sang, "She's 
More to be Pitied than Censured," and " Judge, 
Forgive Him, Tis His First Offense," pain- 
fully revealing a precocious knowledge, and their 
ecstasy at the sight of a wonderful dogwood 
tree. Now, when the settlement children go 
on day parties, they have another repertory, and 



7 8 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

the music they learn in the public schools re- 
flects the finer thought for the child. 

During the two years that Miss Brewster and 
I lived in the Jefferson Street house we fre- 
quently made up impromptu parties to visit the 
distant parks, usually on Sunday afternoons 
when we were likely to be free. After a while 
it was not difficult to secure comradeship for 




the children from men and women of our ac- 
quaintance, and the parties were multiplied. In 
the winter, rumors of " a fine hill all covered 
with snow ' on Riverside Drive would be a 
stimulus to secure a sled or improvise a tobog- 
gan, and we found that, given opportunity and 
encouragement, the city tenement boys threw 
themselves readily into venturesome sport. 

Happily some of the early prejudice against 
ball-playing on Sunday has vanished. We were 
perplexed in those days to explain to the lads 
why, when they saw the ferries and trains con- 
vey golfers suitably attired and expensively 




AND THEIR ECSTASY AT THE SIGHT OF A WONDERFUL 

DOGWOOD TREE 



,-m 






CHILDREN AND PLAY 79 

equipped for a day's sport, their own games 
should outrage respectable citizens and cause 
them to be constantly ' chased ' by the police. 
The saloons could be entered, as everybody 
knew, and I remember a father, defending his 
eight-year-old son from an accusation of theft, 
instancing as proof of the child's trustworthi- 
ness that " all the Christians on Jackson Street 
sent him for their beer on Sundays." 

In our search for a place where the boys 
might play undisturbed, one of the settlement 
residents, a never-failing friend of the young 
people, invoked the Federal Government itself, 
and secured for them an unused field on Gov- 
ernor's Island. 

Now, in summer time, many of the organized 
activities of the settlement are removed from 
the neighborhood. Early in the season the 

hikers ' begin their walks with club leaders. 
I felt a glow of happiness one Sunday morning 
when I stood on the steps of our house and 
watched six different groups of boys set off for 
the country, with ball and bat and sandwiches, 
each group led by a young man who had him- 
self been a member of our early parties and 
had been first introduced to trees and open 
spaces, and the more active forms of healthful 
play by his settlement friends. 

The woeful lack of imagination displayed in 



8o THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

building a city without recognizing the need of 
its citizens for recreation through play, music, 
and art, has been borne in upon us many times. 
New Yorkers need to be reminded that the 
Metropolitan Museum of Art was effectually 
closed to a large proportion of the citizens until, 
on May 31, 1891, it opened its doors on Sun- 
days. It is interesting to recall that of the 
80,000 signatures to the petition for this privi- 
lege, 50,000 were of residents of the lower East 
Side and were presented by the " Working Peo- 
ple's Petition Committee/ 3 The report of the 
Museum trustees following the Sunday open- 
ing notes that after a little disorder and con- 
fusion at the start the experiment proved a suc- 
cess; that the attendance was " respectable, law- 
abiding, and intelligent/' and that " the labor- 
ing classes were well represented." They were 




CHILDREN AND PLAY 81 

also obliged to report, however, that the Sun- 
day opening had " offended some of the Mu- 
seum's best friends and supporters," and that 
it had " resulted in the loss of a bequest of 
$50,000." 



When we left the tenement house we were 
fortunate to find for sale, on a street that still 
bore evidences of its bygone social glory, a 
house which readily lent itself to the restorer's 
touch. Tradition says that many of these fine 
old East Side houses were built by cabinet- 
makers who came over from England during 
the War of 1812 and remained here as citizens. 
The generous purchaser allowed us freedom to 
repair, restore, and alter, as our taste directed. 
Attractive as we found the house, we were even 
more excited over the possibilities of the little 
back yard. Our first organized effort for the 
neighborhood was to convert this yard and one 
belonging to an adjacent school, with, later, the 
yard of a third house rented by one of our resi- 
dents, into a miniature but very complete play- 
ground. There was so little precedent to guide 
us that our resourcefulness was stimulated, and 
we succeeded in achieving what the President 
of the National Playground Association has 
called the " Bunker Hill " of playgrounds. 



82 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

Along the borders we planted bright-colored 
flowers which were not disturbed by the chil- 
dren. An old wistaria vine on a trellis covered 
nearly a third of the playground, and two ailan- 
thus trees, usually regarded with contempt by 
tree lovers, were highly cherished by those who 
otherwise would have lived a treeless life. Win- 
dow-boxes jutted from the rear windows of the 
two houses controlled by the settlement, and in 
one corner, shaded by a striped awning, we put 
the big sand-pile. Joy-giving " scups ' (the 
local name for swings) were erected, and some 
suitable gymnastic apparatus, parallel bars and 
overhead ladder placed. Baby hammocks were 
swung, their occupants tenderly cared for by 
little mothers and little fathers. Manual train- 
ing was provided by a picturesque sailor from 
Sailors' Snug Harbor, who, at a stretching 
frame, taught the making of hammocks. 

In the morning under the pergola an informal 
kindergarten was conducted, and in the after- 
noon attendants directed play and taught the 
use of gymnastic apparatus. Later in the day 
the mothers and older children came, and a 
little hurdy-gurdy occasionally marked the 
rhythm of the dance. So interested in the play- 
ground were the household and their visitors 
that at odd moments an enthusiast would rush 
in from other duties and give the hurdy-gurdy 



J 

>'''> 







IT HAS BEEN CALLED THE "BUNKER HILL" OF PLAYGROUNDS 



:*Wp 




THE CHILDREN PLAY ON OUR ROOF 



CHILDREN AND PLAY 83 

an extra turn, to supplement the entertainment. 
At night the baby hammocks and chairs were 
stored away and Japanese lanterns illuminated 
the playground, which then welcomed the 
young people who, after their day's work, took 
pleasure in each other's society and in singing 
familiar songs. 

On Saturday afternoons the playground was 
used almost exclusively by fathers and mothers, 
but it was a pretty sight at all times, and the 
value placed upon it by those who used it was 
far in excess of our own estimate. It was some- 
thing more than amusement that moved us 
when a young couple, who had been invited to 
one of the evening parties, stood at the back 
door of the settlement house and gazed admir- 
ingly at the little pleasure place. Gowned in 
white, we awaited our guests, and as I rose from 
the bench under the pergola to cross the yard 
and give them welcome, the young printer said 
with enthusiasm, " This must be like the scenes 
of country life in English novels/ 3 

It was a heaven of delight to the children, 
and ingenuity was displayed by those who 
sought admittance. The children soon learned 
that " little mothers ' and their charges had 
precedence, and there was rivalry as to who 
should hold the family baby. When (as rarely 
happened) there was none in the family, a baby 



84 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

was borrowed. Six-year-olds, clasping babies 
of stature almost equal to their own, would 
stand outside, hoping to attract attention to 
their special claims. Once, when the play- 
ground was filled to capacity, and the sidewalk 
in front of the house was thronged, the Olym- 
pian at the gate endeavored to make it clear 
that no more could enter. One persistent small 
girl stood stolidly and when reminded of the 
condition said, Yes, teacher, but can't I get 
in? I ain't got no mother." 

There was much illness, unemployment, and 
consequent suffering the next winter. One day, 
when I visited a school in the neighborhood, 
the principal asked the pupils if they knew me. 
She doubtless anticipated some reference to the 
material services which the settlement had ren- 
dered, but the answer to her question was a glad 
chorus of, " Yes, ma'am, yes, ma'am, she's our 
scupping teacher." " Teacher ' was a generic 
term for the residents, and nothing that the set- 
tlement had contributed to the life of the neigh- 
borhood impressed the children as had the play- 
ground. It is worth reminding those who are 
associated with young people that the power to 
influence is given to those who play with, 
rather than to those who only teach, them. Our 
children on the East Side are not peculiar in 
this respect. To this day I receive letters from 






CHILDREN AND PLAY 

men and women who try to recall themselves to 
my memory by saying that they once played in 
our back yard. 

An organized propaganda for outdoor gym- 
nasia and playgrounds crystallized in 1898 in the 
formation of the Outdoor Recreation League, 




in which the settlement participated. The tire- 
less president of the League eventually suc- 
ceeded in obtaining the use of a large space in 
our neighborhood, originally purchased by the 
city, during a brief reform administration, for a 
park. Some very undesirable tenement houses 



86 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

had been destroyed, and when a Tammany ad- 
ministration returned to power a hot summer 
was allowed to pass with nothing done to ac- 
complish the original purpose. Unsightly holes, 
once cellars, remained to fill with stagnant 
water, amputated sewer- and gas-pipes were 
exposed, and among these the children played 
mimic battles of the Spanish-American War, 
then in progress. 

The accident that the Commissioner of 
Health, a semi-invalid, felt gratitude to a 
trained nurse who had cared for him, gave me 
an opportunity to approach him on the subject. 
He promised (and he kept his promise) to use 
his influence to get an appropriation on the score 
of the menace to the health of the city. The ap- 
propriation was sufficient to fill in the space and 
surround it with a fence, and the Outdoor Recre- 
ation League was able to demonstrate the value 
of playgrounds. In 1902 the Board of Esti- 
mate and Apportionment of Mayor Seth Low's 
reform administration, at its first meeting, ap- 
propriated money for the equipment and main- 
tenance of Seward Park, as it was named, the 
first municipal playground in New York City. 
So much interest had been aroused in this phase 
of city government that two city officials left 
the board meeting while it was in progress to 



CHILDREN AND PLAY 87' 

telephone to the settlement that the appropria- 
tion had been passed. 

Many friends of the children combined to 
urge the use of the public schools as recreation 
centers, and in the summer of 1898 the first 
schools were opened for that purpose. Those of 
us who had practical experience helped to start 
these by acting as volunteer inspectors. The 
settlement then felt justified in devoting less 
effort to its own playground, and deflected some 
of the energies it required to meet other press- 
ing needs. 



It is a delight to give the children stories 
from the Bible and the old mythologies, fairy 
tales, and lives of heroes, and we mark as 
epochal Maude Adams's inspiration to invite 
our children and others not likely to have the 
opportunity to see Peter Pan. She has given 
joy to thousands, but it is doubtful if she can 
measure, as we do, the influence of ' the ever- 
lasting boy." Through him romance has 
touched these children, and not a few of the 
letters spontaneously written to Peter Pan from 
tenement homes have seemed to us not un- 
worthy of Barrie himself. Protest against 
leaving the big, familiar farmhouse at one of 
our country places, when an overflow of visitors 



THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

necessitated a division of the little ones at 
night, was immediately withdrawn when the 
children were told that the annex, perched on 
high ground, was a " Wendy House.' 3 



: ^3& Tvi V* .. ' i ' "I'lff" 







The need of care for convalescents was early 
recognized, and the settlement's first country 
house was for them. It was opened in 1899, 
and its maintenance is the generous gift of a 
young woman, a member of the early group 
that gathered in the Henry Street house. We 
soon felt, however, that it was essential that 
children and young people as well as invalids 
should have knowledge of life other than that 
of the crowded tenement and factory; and from 
the time of the establishment of our first kin- 
dergarten we longed to have the children know 



CHILDREN AND PLAY 



89 



the reality of the things they sang about, the 
birds and animals which so often formed the 
subject of their games. A little girl in one of 
the parties taken to see Peter Pan turned to her 
beloved club leader when the crocodile appeared 
and asked timidly if it was a field-mouse! A 
recent lesson had been about that " animal." It 







seems almost incredible that the description, 
probably supplemented by a picture, should not 
have made a more definite impression upon the 
child's mind; but I am inclined to think that 
little children can form no accurate conception 
of unknown objects from pictures or descrip- 
tion. A neighborhood teacher took her class to 
the menagerie in Central Park just after a les- 
son on the cow and its " gifts " milk, cream, 
butter. She hoped that the young buffalo's re- 
semblance to the cow might suggest itself to 
the children who, of course, had never seen a 



90 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

cow. In answer to her question an eager little 
boy gave testimony to the impression the les- 
son had made on his mind when he answered, 
" Yes, ma'am. I know it. It's a butterfly" 

We value the " day parties ' for incidental 
education as well as for the pleasure they afford. 
Each year as spring approaches a census is 
taken of the surrounding blocks, that the new 
arrivals may be included in the excursions. The 
most treasured invitations for these parties 
come from friends whose country estates are 
near enough to offer hospitality, and to whose 
gardens and stables the children are taken. 
The larger parties, composed of women and 
children, usually go to the seashore in chartered 
cars, and these excursions, purely recreative, 
compete, and not unsuccessfully, with the clam- 
bakes and outings of the old-time political 
leaders. 

The beautiful country places presented to the 
settlement for vacation purposes, and the com- 
parative readiness with which money for equip- 
ment and maintenance for non-paying guests 
has been given, indicates the favor with which 
this development of neighborhood work is 
regarded. Opportunities for confidence and 
mutual understanding, not always possible in 
the formal relationships of clubs and classes, 
are afforded by the intimacy of country-house 




D 

O 

n 



o 
55 

i 

CO 



W 

EC 



c/l 
O 

55 



w 

K 
H 

U, 
O 



8- 



J 



r 
U 

2 

a 



u 

K 



CHILDREN AND PLAY 91 

parties. The possibility of giving direction at 
critical periods of character-formation, particu- 
larly during adolescence, and of discovering 
clews to deep-lying causes of disturbance, makes 
the country life a valuable extension of the or- 
ganized social work of the settlement. " River- 
holm/' overhanging the Hudson; "Camp 
Henry/' on a beautiful lake; the " House in the 




Woods," " Echo Hill Farm," and a commodious 
house in New Jersey, lent by friends during 
the summer months, give us the means whereby 
some of the plans we cherish may be carried 
out. 

It would be inconsistent with settlement 
theories if these country places did not express 
refinement and beauty, the beauty that belongs 
to simplicity, not only in the buildings, but 



92 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

also in the service and housekeeping. It has 
seemed to us, therefore, worth the additional 
expenditure of effort to have small, distinct 
household units wherever practicable. People 
who live in crowded homes, walk on crowded 
streets, ride on crowded cars, and as children 
attend crowded classrooms, must inevitably ac- 




" House in the Woods." 

quire distorted views of life; and the settle- 
ment is reluctant to add to these the experience 
of crowded country life. Valuable training in 
housekeeping is possible in a household even 
of from fifteen to twenty-five persons, a small 
unit according to New York standards, and 
tactful direction can often be given toward ac- 



CHILDREN AND PLAY 



93 



quiring those manners generally recognized as 
" good. 53 Many of the children who come to 
us know only foreign customs and foreign table- 
manners; and the extreme difficulty of maintain- 




ing orderly home life in the tenement makes 
it important to supplement the home-training 
or to supply what it can never give. Indeed, 
we recognize in this desire to protect our chil- 
dren from being marked as peculiar or alien 
because of non-essential differences the same 
reason that urges the careful mother to insist 



94 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

on " manners," that her children may not be 
discredited when they mingle with the fas- 
tidious. 

The ideal of limitation as to numbers cannot 
always be carried out, and naturally it does not 
apply to the camp, where a freer and less con- 
ventional life attracts and satisfies boys and 
young men. 

The older members of the settlement, who 
are earning money, use the camp and country 
places as clubs, paying for the privilege and 
conforming to the regulations which they have 
had a share in establishing. 

Those who have promoted the various Fresh- 
Air agencies throughout the country may not 
realize that physical benefit is not all that has 




been secured. We are persuaded that oppor- 
tunity to know life away from the city is in 
part the explanation of the increasing number 



CHILDREN AND PLAY 95 

of city boys who elect training in agriculture 
and forestry. Formerly, when careers were 
discussed, the future held no happiness unless 
it promised a profession law or medicine. 

If I appear to lay too much stress upon the 
importance of play and recreation, it may be 
well to point out that it is one way of recog- 
nizing the dignity of the child. The study of 
juvenile delinquency shows how often the young 
offender's presence in the courts may be traced 
to a play-impulse for which there was no safe 
outlet. 

Perhaps nothing more definitely indicates the 
changed attitude toward children and play than 
the fact that last summer (1914) the police offi- 
cers of the precinct called to enlist our co-op- 
eration in carrying out the orders of the city 
administration that during certain hours of the 
day traffic was to be shut off from designated 
streets, that the children might play there. The 
visit brought to mind years of painstaking 
effort to secure the toleration of harmless play, 
and the hope we had dared to express, despite 
incredulity on the part of the police, that some 
day the children might come to regard them as 
guardians and protectors, rather than as a fear- 
inspiring and hated force. One captain of the 
precinct, at least, had proved the practicability 
of our theory, and when he was transferred we 



96 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

lost a valuable co-worker. The Governor of 
New York, campaigning for re-election in the 
fall of this year (1914), advocated that public 
schools should be surrounded by playgrounds 
at " no matter what cost/ 3 

Tremendous impetus has been given to the 
playground movement throughout the entire 
country by individuals and societies organized 
for the purpose. Wise men and women have 
expounded the social philosophy of play and 
recreation, pointing out that these may afford 
wholesome expression for energies which might 
otherwise be diverted into channels disastrous 
to peace and happiness; that clean sport and 
stimulating competition can replace the gang 
feud and even modify racial antagonisms. The 
most satisfactory evidence of this conviction is, 
of course, the recognition of the child's right to 
play, as an integral part of his claim upon the 
state. 




.It** 1 



CHAPTER V 
EDUCATION AND THE CHILD 

PERHAPS nothing makes a profounder impres- 
sion on the newcomer to our end of the city 
than the value placed by the Jew upon educa- 
tion; an overvaluation, one is tempted to think, 
in view of the sacrifices which are made, par- 
ticularly for the boys, though of late years the 
girls' claims have penetrated even to the Orien- 
tal home. 

One afternoon a group of old-world women 
sat in the reception-room at the settlement while 
one of the residents sang and played negro 
melodies. With the melancholy minor of " Let 
My People Go," the women began crooning a 
song that told the story of Cain and Abel. 
The melody was not identical, but so similar 
that they thought they recognized the song as 
their own; and when a discussion arose upon 
the coincidence that two persecuted peoples 
should claim this melody, the women, touched 
by the music, confessed their homesick longing 
for Russia for Russia that had dealt so un- 
kindly with them. 

97 



98 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

" Rather a stone for a pillow in my own 
home/' said one woman on whom life had 
pressed hard. "Would you go back?' she was 
asked. "Oh, no, no, no!' emphasizing the 




words by a swaying of the body and a shaking 
of the head. " It is not poverty we fear. It is 
not money we are seeking here. We do not 
expect things for ourselves. It is the chance 
for the children, education and freedom for 
them." 



EDUCATION AND THE CHILD 99 

The passion of the Russian Jews for intel- 
lectual attainment recalls the spirit of the early 
New England families and their willingness to 
forego every comfort that a son might be set 
apart for the ministry. Here we are often wit- 
nesses of long-continued deprivation on the part 
of every member of the family, a willingness 
to deny themselves everything but the barest 
necessities of life, that there may be a doctor, a 
lawyer, or a teacher among them. Submission 
to bad housing, excessive hours, and poor work- 
ing conditions is defended as of " no matter be- 
cause the children will have better and can go 
to school maybe college." Said a baker who 
showed the ill-effects of basement and night 
work and whose three rooms housed a family 
of ten: "My boy is already in the high school. - 
If I can't keep on, the Herr Gott will take it 
up where I leave off/ 3 

A painful instance was that of a woman who 
came to the settlement one evening. Her son 
was studying music under one of the most 
famous masters in Vienna, and she had exiled 
herself to New York in order to earn more 
money for him than she could possibly earn at 
home. Literally, as I afterwards discovered, 
she spent nothing upon herself. A tenement 
family gave her lodging (a bed on chairs) and 
food, in return for scrubbing done after her 



ioo THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

day's work in the necktie factory. The Vien- 
nese master, not knowing his pupil's circum- 
stances, or, it is possible, not caring, had writ- 
ten that the young man needed to give a 
concert, an additional demand which it was 
utterly impossible for her to meet. She had 
already given up her home, she had relin- 
quished her wardrobe, and she had sold her 
grave for him. 

One young lad stands out among the many 
who came to talk over their desire to go through 
college. He dreamed of being great and, this 
period of hardship over, of placing his family 
in comfort. I felt it right to emphasize his 
obligation to the family; the father was dead, 
the mother burdened with anxiety for the nu- 
merous children. How reluctant I was to do 
this he could not realize; only fourteen, he had 
impressed us with his fine courage and intelli- 
gence, and it was hard to resist the young 
pleader and to analyze with him the common- 
place sordid facts. He had planned to work all 
summer, to work at night, and he was hardly 
going to eat at all. But his young mind 
grasped, almost before I had finished, the ethi- 
cal importance of meeting his nearest duties. 
He has met the family claims with generosity, 
and has realized all our expectations for him 
by acquiring through his own efforts education 



EDUCATION AND THE CHILD 101 

and culture; and he evinces an unusual sense of 
civic responsibility. 




Those who have had for many years continu- 
ous acquaintance with the neighborhood have 
countless occasions to rejoice at the good use 
made of the education so ardently desired, and 



102 THE HOUSf ON HENRY STREET 



achieved in spite of wnat nave seemed over- 
whelming odds. New York City is richer for 
the contributions ma de to its civic and educa- 
tional life by th young people who grew up 
in and with the settlements, and who are not 
infrequently reacty crusaders in social causes. 
A country gentle- man one day lamented to me 
that he had failed to keep in touch with what 
he was pleased to call our humanitarian zeal, 
and recalled his own early attempt to take an 
East Side boy t his estate and employ him. 
" He could not e ven learn to harness a horse!' 
he said, with implied contempt of such unfath- 
omable inefficiency- Something he said of the 
lad's characteristics made it possible for me to 
identify him, and I was able to add to that un- 
satisfactory first chapter another, which told of 
the boy's contir luance in school, of his success 
as a teacher in one of the higher institutions 
of learning, anc^ f his remarkable intelligence 
in certain vexec* industrial problems. 

Such achieve ments are the more remarkable 
because the restated tenement home, where the 
family life go s on in two or three rooms, 
affords little opportunity for reading or study. 
A vivid picture f its limitations was presented 
by the boy who* sought a quiet corner in a busy 
settlement. " J can never study at home/' he 



EDUCATION AND THE CHILD 103 

said, " because sister is always using the table 
to wash the dishes." 

Study-rooms were opened in the settlement in 
1907, where the boys and girls find, not only 
a quiet, restful place in which to do their work, 
but also the needed " coaching." The school 
work is supplemented by illuminating bulletins 
on current topics, and the young student is pro- 
vided with the aid which in other conditions is 
given by parents or older brothers and sisters. 
Such study-rooms are now maintained by the 
Board of Education in numerous schools of the 
city, " Thanks to the example set by the set- 
tlement/' the superintendent of the New York 
school system reported. 

The settlement children are given instruction 
in the selection of books before they are old 
enough to take out their cards in the public 
libraries. Once a week, on Friday afternoon, 
when there are no lessons to be prepared, our 
study-room is reserved for these smallest 
readers. The books are selected with reference 
to their tastes and attainments, and fairy tales 
are on the shelves in great numbers. Of course, 
no settlement could entirely satisfy the insa- 
tiable desire for these. 

One day when the room was being used for 
study purposes a wee neighbor sauntered in and 
said to the custodian, " Please, I'd like a fairy 



io 4 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 



tale." Although reminded that these books 
were not given out excepting on the special 
day, the child lingered. She saw a boy's re- 
quest for " The Life of Alexander Hamilton ' 
and a girl's wish for " The Life of Joan of 
Arc ' complied with. Evidently there was a 
way to get one's heart's desire. The child went 



A A A A 




out, reappeared in a few moments, and with an 
air of confidence again addressed the librarian, 
this time with, "Please, I'd like the life of a 
giant." 

It is easy to excite sympathy in our neighbor- 
hood for people deprived of books and learning. 
One year I accompanied a party of Northern 
people to the Southern Educational Conference. 
We were all much stirred by the appeal of 
an itinerant Southern minister who told how 



EDUCATION AND THE CHILD 105 

the poor white natives traveled miles over 
the mountains to hear books read. He pictured 
vividly the deprivation of his neighbors, who 
had no access to libraries of any kind. When I 
returned to the settlement and related the story 
to the young people in the clubs, without sug- 
gestion on my part they eagerly voted to send 
the minister books to form a library; and for 
two years or more, until the Southerner wrote 
that he had sufficient for his purpose, the clubs 
purchased from their several funds one book 
each month, suited to different ages and tastes, 
according to their own excellent discrimination. 



The first public school established in New 
York City (Number i) is on Henry Street. 
Number 2 is a short distance from it, on the 
same street, and Number 147 is at our corner. 
Between their sites are several semi-public and 
private educational institutions, and from 
School No. i to School No. 147 the distance is 
not more than three-quarters of a mile. 

It is not unnatural, therefore, that the school 
should loom large in our consciousness of the 
life of the child. The settlement at no time 
would, even if it could, usurp the place of 
school or home. It seeks to work with both 
or to supplement either. The fact that it is 



106 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

flexible and is not committed to any fixed pro- 
gramme gives opportunity for experimentation 
not possible in a rigid system, and the results 
of these experiments must have affected school 
methods, at least in New York City. 

Intelligent social workers seize opportunities 
for observation, and almost unconsciously de- 
velop methods to meet needs. They see condi- 




tions as they are, and become critical of systems 
as they act and react upon the child or fail to 
reach him at all. They reverse the method of 
the school teacher, who approaches the child 
with preconceived theories and a determination 
to work them out. Where the school fails, it 
appears to the social workers to do so because 
it makes education a thing apart, because it 
separates its work from all that makes up the 
child's life outside the classroom. Great em- 
phasis is now laid upon the oversight of the 
physical condition of children from the time of 
their birth through school life; but the sugges- 



EDUCATION AND THE CHILD 107 

tion of this extension of socialized parental con- 
trol did not emanate from those within the 
school system. 

Cooking has been taught in the public schools 
for many years, and the instruction is of great 
value to those who are ad- 
mitted to the classes; but 
appropriations have never 
been sufficient to meet all 
the requirements, and the 
teaching is given in grades 
already depleted by the 
girls who have gone to 
work, and who will per- 
haps never again have 
leisure or inclination to 
learn how to prepare meals for husband and 
children, the most important business in life 
for most women. 

The laboratory method employed in the 
schools never seemed to us sufficiently related 
to the home conditions of vast numbers of the 
city's population; and, therefore, when the set- 
tlement undertook, according to its theory, to 
supplement the girls' education, all the essen- 
tials of our own housekeeping stove, refrigera- 
tor, bedrooms, and so on were utilized. But 
neither were single bedrooms and rooms set 
apart for distinct purposes entirely satisfactory 




io8 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

in teaching domestic procedure to the average 
neighbor; and the leader finally developed out 
of her knowledge of their home conditions the 
admirable system of " Housekeeping Centers ' 
now sustained and administered by a commit- 
tee of men and women on which the settlement 
has representation. 

A flat was rented in a typical Henry Street 
tenement. Intelligence and taste were exer- 
cised in equipping it inexpensively and with 
furniture that required the least possible labor 
to keep it free from dirt and vermin. Classes 
were formed to teach housekeeping in its every 
detail, using nothing which the people them- 
selves could not procure, a tiny bathroom, a 
gas stove, no " model ' tubs, but such as the 
landlord provided for washing. Cleaning, dis- 
infecting, actual purchasing of supplies in the 
shops of the neighborhood, household accounts, 
nursing, all the elements of homekeeping, were 
systematically taught. The first winter that the 
center was opened the entire membership of a 
class consisted of girls engaged to be married, 
clerks, stenographers, teachers; none were 
prepared and all were eager to have the homes 
which they were about to establish better or- 
ganized and more intelligently conducted than 
those from which they had come. When 
one young woman announced her betrothal, 



EDUCATION AND THE CHILD 109 

she added, " And I am fully prepared be- 
cause I have been through the Housekeeping 
Center." 

Other centers have been established by the 
committee in different parts of the city. Dr. 
Maxwell, Superintendent of Schools, always 
sympathetic and ready to fit instruction to the 
pupils' needs, has encouraged the identification 
of these housekeeping centers with the schools. 
Whenever an enterprising principal desires it, 
the teachers of the nearby housekeeping center 
are made a part of the school system. Perhaps 
we may some day see one attached to every 
public school; and I am inclined to believe that, 
when institutions of higher learning fully 
realize that education is preparation for life, 
they too will wonder if the young women grad- 
uates of their colleges should not, like our 
little girl neighbors, be fitted to meet their great 
home-making responsibilities. 

Out of the experience of the originator of 
the housekeeping centers " Penny Lunches ' 
for the public schools have been inaugurated, 
and provide a hot noonday meal for children. 
The committee now controlling this experiment 
has inquired into food values, physical effects 
on children, relation to school attendance, and 
so on. 

The schools in a great city have an additional 



no THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

responsibility, as many of the pupils are de- 
prived of home training because of extreme pov- 
erty or the absence of the mother at work, and 
a measure of failure may be traced to an im- 
perfect realization of the conditions under 
which pupils live, or to a lack of training on 
the part of some of the teachers. The Home- 
and-School Visitor, whose duties are indicated 
in her title, is charged to bring the two to- 
gether, that each may help the other; but there 
are few visitors as yet, and the effect upon 
the great number of pupils in attendance 
(over 800,000 in New York) is obviously 
limited. 

We are not always mindful of the fact that 
children in normal homes get education apart 
from formal lessons and instruction. Sitting 
down to a table at definite hours, to eat food 
properly served, is training, and so is the or- 
derly organization of the home, of which the 
child so soon becomes a conscious part. There 
is direction toward control in the provision for 
privacy, beginning with the sequestered nursery 
life. The exchange of letters, which begins 
with most children at a very early age, the 
conversation of their elders, familiarity with 
telegrams and telephones, and with the inci- 
dents of travel, stimulate their intelligence, re- 
sourcefulness, and self-reliance. 



EDUCATION AND THE CHILD in 



Contrast this regulated domestic life with the 
experience of children a large number in New 
York who may never have been seated around 
a table in an orderly manner, at a given 
time, for a family meal. Where the family is 
large and the rooms small, 
and those employed return 
at irregular hours, its mem- 
bers must be fed at different 
times. It is not uncommon 
in a neighborhood such as 
ours to see the mother lean 
out of the fourth- or fifth- 
story window and throw 
down the bread-and-butter 
luncheon to the little child 
waiting on the sidewalk below sometimes to 
save him the exertion of climbing the stairs, 
sometimes because of insufficient time. The 
children whose mothers work all day and who 
are locked out during their absence are ex- 
pected to shift for themselves, and may 
as often be given too much as too little money 
to appease their hunger. Having no more dis- 
cretion in the choice of food than other chil- 
dren of their age, they become an easy prey 
for the peddlers of unwholesome foods and can- 
dies (often with gambling devices attached) 
who prowl outside the school limits. 




ii2 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 



Even those students who are better placed 
economically, or who have the perseverance to 
go on into ..the higher schools, may have had 
no experience but that of a disorganized tene- 
ment home. Emil was an instance of this. He 

supported himself while 
attending school by 
teaching immigrants at 
night. We invited him 
to a party at one of our 
country places and in- 
structed him to call in 
the morning for his 
railroad ticket. He 
failed to appear until 
long after the appointed 
hour, not realizing that trains leave on sched- 
ule time. Apparently he had never consulted 
a time-table or taken a journey except with 
a fresh-air party conducted by someone else. 
Next morning he returned the ticket, and 
I learned that he had not reached the farm 
because he did not know the way to it from 
the station. Somewhat disconcerted to learn 
that he had taken fruitlessly a trip of some- 
thing over an hour's duration, I asked why he 
had not telephoned to the farm for directions. 
This seventeen-year-old boy, in his third year 
in the high school, had not thought of a tele- 




EDUCATION AND THE CHILD 113 

phone in the country. Moreover, he had never 
used one anywhere. 

Happily, there is a growing realization among 
educators of the necessity of relating the school 
more closely to the children's future, and it is 
not an accident that one of the widely known 
authorities on vocational guidance has had long 
experience in settlements. 1 



A friend has recently given to me the letters 
which I wrote regularly to her family during 
the first two years of my life on the East 
Side. I had almost forgotten, until these let- 
ters recalled it to me, how often Miss Brewster 
and I mourned over the boys and girls who 
were not in school, and over those who had 
already gone to work without any education. 
Almost everyone has had knowledge at some 
time of the chagrin felt by people who cannot 
read or write. One intelligent woman of my 
acquaintance, born in New York State, ingen- 
iously succeeded for many years in keeping the 
fact of her illiteracy secret from the people with 
whom she lived on terms of intimacy, buying 
the newspaper daily and making a pretense of 
reading it. 

1 " The Vocational Guidance of Youth," by Meyer Bloomfield 
(Houghton Mifflin Co.). 



ii 4 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

We had naively assumed that elementary 
education was given to all, and were appalled 
to find entire families unable to read or write, 
even though some of the children had been 
born in America. The letters remind me, too, 
of the efforts we made to get the children we 
encountered into school, day school or night 
school, public or private, and how many dif- 
ferent people reacted to our appeals. The De- 
partment of Health, to facilitate our efforts, 
supplied us with virus points and authority to 
vaccinate, since no unvaccinated child could be 
admitted to school. We gave such publicity as 
was in our power to the conditions we found, 
not disdaining to stir emotionally by our 
' stories ' when dry and impersonal statistics 
failed to impress. 

Since those days, New York City has estab- 
lished a school census and has almost perfected 
a policy whereby all children are brought into 
school; but throughout the state there are com- 
munities where the compulsory education law 
is disregarded. The Federal Census of 1910 
shows in this Empire State, in the counties 
(Franklin and Clinton) inhabited by the native- 
born, illiteracy far in excess of that in the coun- 
ties where the foreign-born congregate. 

Wonderful advance has been made within 
two decades in the conception of municipal re- 



EDUCATION AND THE CHILD 115 

sponsibility for giving schooling to all children. 
Now the blind, the deaf, the cripples, and the 
mentally defective are included among those 
who have the right to education. When in 
1893 I climbed the stairs in a Monroe Street 
tenement in answer to a call to a sick child, I 

found Annie F lying on a tumbled bed, 

rigid in the braces which encased her from 
head to feet. All about her white goods were 
being manufactured, and five machines were 
whirring in the room. She had been dismissed 
from the hospital as incurable, and her mother 
carried her at intervals to an uptown ortho- 
pedic dispensary. A pitiful, emaciated little 
creature! The sweatshop was transfigured for 
Annie when we put pretty white curtains at 
the window upon which she gazed, hung up a 
bird-cage, and placed a window-box full of 
growing plants for her to look at during the 
long days. Then, realizing that she might live 
many years and would need, even more than 
other children, the joys that come from books, 
we found a young woman who was willing to 
go to her bedside and teach her. 

Nowadays children crippled as Annie was 
may be taken to school daily, under the super- 
vision of a qualified nurse, in a van that calls 
for them and brings them home. One of these 
schools, established by intelligent philanthro- 



n6 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

pists, is on Henry Street; the instructors are en- 
gaged and paid by the Department of Educa- 
tion. There are also classes in different sections 
of the city equipped for the special needs of 
cripples, to give them industrial training which 
will provide for their future happiness and eco- 
nomic independence. 



CHAPTER VI 
THE HANDICAPPED CHILD 

EDUCATORS have only recently realized the ex- 
istence of large numbers of pupils within the 
schools who are unequal to the routine class- 
work because of mental defects. It was one of 
our settlement residents, a teacher in a Henry 
Street school, who first startled us into serious 
consideration of these children. In the year 
1899 she brought to us from time to time re- 
ports of a colleague, Elizabeth Farrell, whose 
attention was fixed upon the " poor things ' 
unable to keep up with the grade. She had, our 
resident declared, " ideas ' about them. We 
sought acquaintance with her, and we felt it a 
privilege to learn to know the noble enthusiasm 
of this young woman for those pupils who, to 
teachers, must always seem the least hopeful. 

The Board of Education permitted her to 
form the first class for ungraded pupils, in 
School Number i, in 1900, and the settlement 
gladly helped develop her theory of separate 
classes and special instruction for the defec- 
tives, not alone for their sakes, but to relieve 
the normal classes which their presence re- 

"7 



n8 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 



tarded. We provided equipment not yet on the 
School Board's requisition list, obtained permis- 
sion for her to attend children's clinics, secured 
treatment for the children, and, finally, and not 
least important, made every effort to interest 

members of the School 
Board and the public 
generally in this class of 
children. 

The plan included the 
provision of a luncheon. 
For this we purchased 
tables, paper napkins, 
and dishes. The chil- 
dren brought from home 
bread and butter, and a 
penny for a glass of milk, and an alert principal 
made practical the cooking lessons given to 
the older girls in the school by having them 
prepare the main dish of the pupils' luncheon 
incidentally the first to be provided in the 
grade schools. Occasionally the approval of 
the families would be expressed in extra do- 
nations, and in the beginning this sometimes 
took the form of a bottle of beer. Every day 
one pupil was permitted to invite an adult 
member of his family to the luncheon, which led 
naturally to an exchange of visits between 
members of the family and the teacher. 




THE HANDICAPPED CHILD 



119 



Among the pupils in this first class was Tony, 
a Neapolitan, impossible in the grade class be- 
cause of emotional outbursts called " bad tem- 
per/' and an incorrigible truant. When defects 
of vision were corrected the outbursts became 
less frequent, and manual work disclosed a 
latent power of application and stimulated a 
willingness to attend 
school. Tony is now a 
bricklayer, a member of 
the union in good stand- 
ing, and last spring he 
and his father bought a 
house in Brooklyn. 

Another was Katie. 
Spinal meningitis when 
she was very young had 
left her with imperfect 
mental powers. Care- 
ful examination disclosed impaired control, par- 
ticularly of the groups of smaller muscles. She 
has never learned to read, but has developed 
skill in clay-modeling, and sews and embroiders 
very well. She makes her clothes and is a 
cheerful helper to her mother in the work 
about the house. Last Christmas she sent to 
the school warm undergarments which she had 
made, to be given to the children who needed 
them. Her intelligent father feels that but 




120 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

for the discriminating instruction in the un- 
graded class her powers would have progres- 
sively deteriorated and Katie " would be in 
darkness/ 3 

The teacher who thus first fixed our attention 
upon these defective children has long been 
a member of the settlement family. She has 
carried us with her in her zeal for them, and 
we have come to see that it is because the 
public conscience has been sluggish that means 
and methods have not been more speedily de- 
vised toward an intelligent solution of this 
serious social problem. 

From the small beginnings of the experi- 
mental class in Henry Street a separate depart- 
ment in the public schools was created in 1908, 
and this year (1915) there are 3,000 children 
throughout the city under the care of specially 
trained teachers who have liberty to adapt the 
school work to the children's peculiar needs. 
All these ungraded classes are under the direc- 
tion of Miss Farrell. 

Looking back upon the struggles to win for- 
mal recognition of the existence of these chil- 
dren, who now so much engage the attention 
of educators and scientists, we realize that our 
colleague's devotion to them, her power to ex- 
cite enthusiasm in us, and her understanding of 
the social implications of their existence, came 



THE HANDICAPPED CHILD 121 

from a deep-lying principle that every human 
being, even the least lovely, merits respectful 
consideration of his rights and his personality. 

Much is required of the public school teachers, 
and many of them rise to every demand; but 
naturally, in so great a number, there are some 
who do not recognize that theirs is the responsi- 
bility for discovering the children who are not 
normal. Harry sits on our doorsteps almost 
every day, ready to run errands, and harmless 
as yet. Obviously defective, a " pronounced 
moron/' he was promoted from class to class, 
and when one of his settlement friends called 
upon the teacher to discuss Harry's special 
needs, the teacher, somewhat contemptuous of 
our anxiety, observed that " all that Harry 
needed was a whipping." 

From one-half of one per cent, to two per 
cent, of children of school age are, it is esti- 
mated, in need of special instruction because of 
the quality or the imperfect functioning of their 
mental powers. The public school has the 
power, and should exercise it, to bring within 
its walls all the children physically and men- 
tally competent to attend it. If children are 
under intelligent observation, departures from 
the normal can in many instances be recognized 
in time for training and education according to 
the particular need. Long-continued observa- 



in THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 



tion and record of the child are essential to in- 
telligent treatment of abnormalities concerning" 

which there is even 
now verv little ac- 

* 

curate information. 
Cumulative experi- 
ence and data, such 
as can be obtained 
only through the 
compulsory attend- 
ance at school of the 
multitudes of chil- 
dren of this type, 
will finally give a 
basis for scientific 
and humanitarian ac- 
tion regarding them. 
Up to a certain pe- 
riod the child's help- 
lessness demands 
that every oppor- 
tunity for develop- 
ment be 2;iven him, 

O ' 

but that is not the whole of society's respon- 
sibility. The time comes when the child's own 
interests and those of the community demand 
the wisest, least selfish, and most statesman- 
like action. Society must state in definite terms 
its right to be protected from the hopelessly 




THE HANDICAPPED CHILD 123 

defective and the moral pervert, wherever 
found. This constitutes the real problem of 
the abnormal. At the adolescent period those 
unfit for parenthood should be guarded girls 
and boys and society should be vested with 
authority and power to accomplish segregation, 
the conditions of which should attract and not 
repel. 

Because so much needs to be said upon it, if 
anything is said at all, I am loath to touch 
upon the one great obstacle to the effective 
use of all the intelligence and the resources 
available for the well-being of these children, 
the most baffling impediment to their and the 
community's protection, namely, the supreme 
authority of parenthood, be it never so ineffi- 
cient, avaricious, or even immoral. 



The breaking up of the family because of 
poverty, through the death or disappearance of 
the wage-earner, was, until comparatively re- 
cent years, generally accepted as inevitable. 

In the first winter of our residence on the 

East Side we took care of Mr. S , who was 

in an advanced stage of phthisis; and we daily 
admired the wonderful ability of his wife, who 
kept the home dignified while she sewed on 
wrappers, nursed her husband, and allowed 



i2 4 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

nothing to interfere with the children's daily at- 
tendance at school. When her husband died it 
seemed the most natural thing in the world 
to help her to realize her own wishes and to 
approve her good judgment in desiring to keep 
the family together. The orphan asylum would 
doubtless have taken the children from her, leav- 
ing her childless as well as widowed, and with 
no counterbalancing advantage for the children 
to lighten her double woe. A large-minded 
lover of children, who gave his money to 
orphans as well as to orphanages, readily agreed 
to give the mother a monthly allowance until 
the eldest son could legally go to work. It was 
our first " widow's pension." 

Our hopes in this particular case have been 
more than realized. The eldest boy, it is true, 
has not achieved any notable place in the com- 
munity; but his sisters are teachers and most 
desirable elements in the public school system 
of the city, living testimony to the worth of 
the mother's character. 

In no instance where we have prevented the 
disintegration of the family because of poverty 
have we had reason to regret our decision. Of 
course, the ability of the mother to maintain a 
standard in the home and control the children 
is a necessary qualification in any general recom- 
mendation for this treatment of the widow and 



THE HANDICAPPED CHILD 



125 



orphan, and competent supervision is essential 
to insure the maintenance of these conditions. 

At the famous White House Conference on 
Children, held at the invitation of President 
Roosevelt, there was practical unanimity on 
the part of the ex- 
perts who gathered 
there that institutional 
life was undesirable 
and that wherever pos- 
sible family life should 
be maintained. Testi- 
mony as to this came 
from many sources; 
and keeping the fam- 
ily together, or board- 
ing the orphan with a normal family when 
adoption could not be arranged, became the 
dominant note of the conference. 

The children, in this as in many other in- 
stances, led us into searching thought many 
years ago. Forlorn little Joseph had called upon 
me with a crumpled note which he reluctantly 
dragged from a pocket. It was from the ad- 
mitting agent of an orphanage, explaining that 
Joseph could not be taken into the institution 
until his head was "cured"; and it gave some 
details regarding the family, the worthiness of 
the mother, and her exceeding poverty. The 




126 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

agent hoped that I might relieve her by ex- 
pediting Joseph's admission. 

I tried to make the child's daily visit to me 
interesting. The treatment was not painful, but 
the end of each visit he came with patient reg- 
ularity every day left me as dolorous as him- 
self. One day I tried, by promise of a present 
or of any treat he fancied, to bring out some 
expression of youthful spirit all unavailingly. 
" But you must wish for something," I urged; 
" I never knew a boy who didn't." For the 
first time the silent little lad showed enthusiasm. 
" I wish you wouldn't cure my head, so I 
needn't go to the orphan asylum." 

Unscrupulous parents, I am well aware, often 
try to shift the responsibility for their children 
upon public institutions, but there are many 
who share Joseph's aversion to the institutional 
life, and we early recognized that the dislike 
is based upon a sound instinct and that a poor 
home might have compensating advantages 
compared with the well-equipped institution. 

There have been great changes in institutional 
methods since I first had knowledge of them, 
and much ingenuity has been shown in devising 
means to encourage the development of individ- 
uality and initiative among the orphans. The 
cottage plan has been introduced in some insti- 
tutions to modify the abnormal life of large 



THE HANDICAPPED CHILD 127 

congregations of children. But at best the life 
is artificial, and the children lose inestimably 
through not having day by day the experiences 
of normal existence. Valuable knowledge is 
lost because the child does not learn from ex- 
perience the connection between the cost of ne- 
cessities and the labor necessary to earn them. 
It was somewhat pathetic, at another confer- 
ence on child-saving, to hear one of the speakers 
explain that he tried to meet this need by hav- 
ing the examples in arithmetic relate to the cost 
of food and household expenditures. 

The lack of a normal emotional outlet is of 
consequence, and as a result astute physiog- 
nomists often recognize what they term the 
" institution look." Maggie, an intelligent girl, 
who has since given abundant evidence of spon- 
taneity and spirit, spent a short time in an ex- 
cellent orphanage. She told me the other day, 
and wept as she told it, that she had met no 
unkindness there, but remembered with horror 
that when they arose in the morning the ' or- 
phans ' waited to be told what to do; and 
that feeling was upon her every hour of the 
day. In fact, Maggie had stirred me to make 
arrangements to take her out of the institution 
because, when I brought her for a visit to the 
settlement, she stood at the window the entire 
afternoon, wistfully watching the children play 



128 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

in our back yard, and not joining them because 
no one had told her that she might. 

One is reluctant to speak only of the disad- 
vantages of institutional life, for there are 
many children rescued from unfortunate family 
conditions who testify to the good care they 
received, and who, in after life, look back upon 
the orphanage as the only home they have 
known. For some children, doubtless, such care 
will continue to be necessary, but the conserva- 
tive and rigid administration can be softened, 
and the management and their charges delivered 
out of the rut into which they have fallen, and 
from the tyranny of rules and customs which 
have no better warrant than that they have 
always existed. 

Perhaps these illustrations are not too in- 
significant to record. Happening to pass 
through a room in an asylum when the dentist 
was paying his monthly visit, I saw a fine- 
looking young lad about to have a sound front 
tooth extracted because he complained of tooth- 
ache. No provision had been made for any- 
thing but the extraction of teeth. An offer to 
have the boy given proper treatment outside 
the institution was not accepted, but it needed 
no more than this to insure better dentistry in 
his case and in the institution in future. The 
reports stated that corporal punishment was not 



THE HANDICAPPED CHILD 129 

administered. When a little homesick lad dis- 
played his hands, swollen from paddling, a re- 
quest for an investigation, and that I be privi- 
leged to hear the inquiry, put a stop, and I am 
assured a permanent one, to this form of dis- 
cipline. These are the more obvious disad- 
vantages of institutional life for the child. The 
more subtle and dangerous are the curbing of 
initiative and the belittling of personality. 

An intelligent observer of the effects of insti- 
tution life on boys, a Roman Catholic priest, 
established a temporary home in New York to 
which they could come on their release from the 
institution until they found employment and 
suitable places to board. His insight was shown 
by his provision for the boys during their brief 
sojourn with him of a formal table service, and 
weekly dances to which girls whom he knew 
were invited. As he astutely observed, the boys 
often went into common society, or society 
which made no demands, because, from their 
lack of experience, they felt ill at ease in a circle 
where any conventions were observed. 

Where life goes by rule there is little spon- 
taneous action or conversation, but the chil- 
dren occasionally give clews to their passion for 
personal relationships. In an institution which 
I knew the children were allowed to write once 
a month to their friends. More than one chile* 



i 3 o THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

without family ties took that opportunity to 
write letters to an imaginary mother, to send 
messages of affection to imaginary brothers and 
sisters, and to ask for personal gifts. They 
knew, of course, that the letters would never 
leave the institution. 

An unusual instance of intense longing for 
family life and the desire to " belong ' to some- 
one was given by Tillie, who had lived all her 
life in an orphan asylum. Sometimes she 
dreamed of her mother, and often asked where 
she was. When she was ten years old the wife 
of the superintendent told her that her mother 
had brought her to the asylum, but that all she 
could remember about her was that she had 
red hair. From that day the child's desire to 
re-establish relations with her mother never 
flagged. In the files of the asylum a letter was 
discovered from an overseer of the poor in an 
upstate town, saying that the woman had wan- 
dered there. At Tillie's urgent request he was 
written to again, and after a search on his 
part it was learned that she had been declared 
insane and taken to the hospital at Rochester. 
The very day that Tillie was released from the 
orphan asylum she secured money for the trip 
and went to Rochester. The officials of the hos- 
pital received her kindly and took her into the 
ward where, although she had no memory of 



THE HANDICAPPED CHILD 131 

having seen her, she identified her mother 
doubtless by the color of her hair. The mother, 
alas, did not recognize her. Two years later 
the girl revisited the hospital and found her 
mother enjoying an interval of memory. Tillie 
told me that she learned ' two important 
things " that she had had a brother and my 
name. How I was connected with the fortunes 
of the family the poor, bewildered woman could 
not explain, and I have no recollection of her. 
Tillie followed these clews, as she has every 
other. She has learned that the brother was 
sent West with orphans from an Eastern in- 
stitution, and that he has joined the army. The 
devoted girl is making every effort to estab- 
lish a home to which she can bring the mother 
and brother, utterly regardless of the burden 
it will place on her young shoulders. 

We must turn to the younger countries for 
testimony as to the wisdom of the non-institu- 
tional care of dependent children. In Australia 
the plan for many years in all the provinces 
has been to care for them in homes, and in 
Queensland and New South Wales the laws 
permit the children to be boarded out to their 
own mothers. It is encouraging to note the 
increasing number of responsible people in 
America who are ready to adopt children. It 
may not be possible to find a sufficient number 



132 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 



of suitable homes to provide for all who 
are dependent; but once the policy of decen- 
tralization is established, other methods will 
be evolved to avoid large congregations of boys 
and girls. Two of my colleagues and I have 

found much happi- 
ness in assuming re- 
sponsibility for eight 
children. Quite apart 
from our own pleasure 
in taking to ourselves 




these ' nieces ' and 
' nephews," we be- 
lieve that we shall be 
able to demonstrate 
convincingly the prac^ 
ticability of establish- 
ing small groups of 
children, without ties 
of their own, as a fam- 
ily unit. Our children 
live the year round in 
our country home, and are identified with the 
life of the community; and we hope to provide 
opportunity for the development of their indi- 
vidual tastes and aptitudes. 

Education and the child is a theme of widest 
social significance. To the age-old appeal that 
the child's dependence makes upon the affec- 



On the Farm. 



THE HANDICAPPED CHILD 133 

tions has been added a conviction of the neces- 
sity for a guarded and trained childhood, that 
better men and women may be developed. It 
is a modern note in patriotism and civic re- 
sponsibility, which impels those who are 
brought in contact with the children of the 
poor to protect them from premature burdens, 
to prolong their childhood and the period of 
growth. Biologists bring suggestive and illumi- 
nating analogies, but when one has lived many 
years in a neighborhood such as ours the chil- 
dren themselves tell the story. We know that 
physical well-being in later life is largely de- 
pendent upon early care, that only the excep- 
tional boys and girls can escape the unwhole- 
some effects of premature labor, and that lack 
of training is responsible for the enormous pro- 
portion of unskilled and unemployable among 
the workers. 

The stronghold of our democracy is the pub- 
lic school. This conviction lies deep in the 
hearts of those social enthusiasts who would 
keep the school free from the demoralization 
of cant and impure politics, and restore it to 
the people, a shrine for education, a center for 
public uses. 

The young members of the settlement clubs 
hear this doctrine preached not infrequently. 
Last June the City Superintendent, addressing 



i 3 4 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

a class graduating from the normal school, 
made an appeal for idealism in their work. He 
spoke of the possibilities in their profession for 
far-reaching social service, and named as one 
who exemplified his theme the principal of 
a great city school, once one of our settlement 
boys. 



' ' ~mm' " ~ ' """ 'J'~ "'""-fr i ^-^ 




CHAPTER VII 
CHILDREN WHO WORK 

BESSIE has had eight " jobs J in six months. 
Obviously under sixteen, she has had to pro- 
duce her " working papers ' before she could 
be taken on. The fact that she has met the 
requirements necessary to obtain the papers, 
and that her employer has demanded them, is 
evidence of the advance made in New York 
State since we first became acquainted with the 
children of the poor. Bessie has had to prove 
by birth certificate or other documentary evi- 
dence that she is really fourteen, has had to 
submit to a simple test in English and arith- 
metic, present proof of at least 130 days' school 
attendance in the year before leaving, and, 
after examination by a medical officer, has had 
to be declared physically fit to enter shop or 
factory. 

No longer could Annie, the cobbler's daugh- 
ter, by unchallenged perjury obtain the state 
sanction to her premature employment. Gone 
are the easy days when Francesca's father, de- 
fying school mandates, openly offered his little 



136 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

ones in the labor market. Yet we are far from 
satisfied. Bessie, though she meets the require- 
ments of the law, goes out wholly unprepared 
for self-support; she is of no industrial value, 
and is easily demoralized by the conviction of 
her unimportance to her " boss," certain that 
her casual employment and dismissal have 
hardly been noted, save as she herself has been 
affected by the pay envelope. Her industrial 
experience is no surprise to her settlement 
friends, for she is a type of the boys and girls 
who, twice a year, swarm out of the school and 
find their way to the Department of Health 
to obtain working papers. Bessie's father is a 
phthisis case; her mother, the chief wage-earner, 
an example of devotion and industry. The 
girl has been a fairly good student and dutiful 
in the home, where for several years she has 
scrubbed the floors and " looked after ' the chil- 
dren in her mother's absence. 

Tommy also appeared at the office with his 
credentials and successfully passed all the tests, 
until the scale showed him suspiciously weighty 
for his appearance. Inquiry as to what bulged 
one of his pockets disclosed the fact that he 
had a piece of lead there. He had been told 
that he probably would not weigh enough to 
pass the doctor. Talking the matter over with 
Mrs. Sanderson, I learned that the immediate 



CHILDREN WHO WORK 137 

reason for taking Tommy out of school was 
his need of a pair of shoes. The mother was 
not insensitive to his pinched appearance. A 
few days later Tommy was taken to visit our 
children at the farm, and it was pleasant to 
see that the natural boy had not been crushed. 
He devoured the most juvenile story-books and 
was " crazy ' about the sledding. The self- 
respecting mother was not injured in her pride 
of independence by a little necessary aid care- 
fully given; and though I have not seen Tommy 
recently, I am sure that neither he nor his em- 
ployer lost anything because of the better physi- 
cal condition in which he entered work after 
his happy winter at the farm. 

This attempt to cheat the law by the very 
children for whose protection it was designed, 
and the occasional disregard of the purposes of 
the enactments by enforcing officials, suggest 
Alice's perplexity when she encountered the 
topsy-turvy Wonderland. 

It was about twelve years ago that a group 
of settlement people in New York gathered to 
consider the advisability of organizing public 
sentiment against the exploitation of child 
workers. The New York Child Labor Com- 
mittee thereupon came into existence, under 
the chairmanship of the then head of the Uni- 
versity Settlement, and that committee has 



138 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

since been steadily engaged in advancing stand- 
ards of conditions under which children may 
work. Through legislative enactment and pub- 
licity it has endeavored to form public opinion 
on those socially constructive principles inher- 
ent in the conservation of children. 

Of necessity child labor laws approach the 
problem from the negative side of prohibition. 
To meet the problem positively, the Henry 
Street Settlement established in 1908 a definite 
system of " scholarships ' for children from 
fourteen to sixteen, to give training during what 
have been termed the " two wasted years ' to as 
many as its funds permitted. 

A committee of administration receives the 
applications which come from all parts of the 
boroughs of Manhattan and the Bronx, and 
preference is given to those children of widows 
or disabled fathers whose need seems greatest. 
Careful inquiry is made by the capable secre- 
tary to discover natural inclinations or apti- 
tudes, and these are used as guides in deter- 
mining the character of the instruction to be 
given. Three dollars a week somewhat less 
than the sum the children might have been 
earning is given weekly for two years, dur- 
ing which time they are under continual super- 
vision at home, at school, and through regular 
visits to the settlement. They are looked after 



CHILDREN WHO WORK 139 

physically, provided with occasional recreation, 
and, in the summer time, whenever possible, a 
vacation in the country. The committee keeps 
in close touch with the educational agencies 
throughout the city, gathers knowledge of the 
trades that give opportunity for advancement, 
and, to aid teachers, settlement workers, par- 
ents, and children, publishes from time to time 
a directory of vocational resources in the 
city. 1 

Approval of this endowment for future effi- 
ciency comes from many sources, but no en- 
couragement has been greater than the fact 
that, while the plan was still in its experimental 
stage, my own first boys' club, the members of 
which had now grown to manhood, celebrated 
their fifteenth anniversary by contributing 
three scholarships; and that the Women's 
Club, whose members feel most painfully the 
disadvantage of the small wage of the unskilled, 
have given from their club treasury or by 
voluntary assessment for this help to the boys 
and girls. 

The children who show talent and those 

1 Because of economic conditions in New York during the 
winter of 1915 and the compulsory idleness of many unskilled work- 
ers, the Scholarship Committee of the Henry Street Settlement, 
among other efforts for relief, rented a loft in a building near a 
trade school, and thus made it possible for 160 untrained girls to 
receive technical instruction, the Board of Education providing 
teachers and equipment. THE AUTHOR. 



1 40 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

whose immaturity or poverty of intellect makes 
their early venture into the world more 
pitiful, have equal claim upon these scholar- 
ships. 

Pippa was one of the latter. She was scorned 
at home for obvious slowness of wit and ' bad 
eyes"; her mother deplored the fact that there 
was nothing for her to do but " getta mar- 
ried/ 3 Pippa's club leader's reports were equally 
discouraging, save for the fact that she had 
shown some dexterity in the sewing class. At 
the time when she would have begun her patrol 
of the streets, looking for signs of " Girls 
Wanted," the offer of a scholarship prevailed 
with the mother, and she was given one year's 
further education in a trade school. After a 
conference between the teachers and her set- 
tlement friends, sample-mounting was decided 
upon as best suited to Pippa's capacities. She 
has done well with the training, and is now 
looked up to as the one wage-earner in the 
family who is regularly employed. 

One of the accompanying charts compares 
the wage-earning capacity of the boys and girls 
who have had the advantage of these scholar- 
ships with that of an equal number of un- 
trained young people whose careers are known 
through their industrial placement by perhaps 
the most careful juvenile employment agency 



CHILDREN WHO WORK 



141 



fNJOJfMOJCMCMCM^OJ 




Crt 

3 
O 



u 

Pu, 

d 



<n 
u, 

rt 
t 



u 

3 
O 



O 




HM 

O 



c 



o, 

r 
*LO 



bo 

c 



O rt 


"rt 

II 

L- c3 

o 

*- > 

^ *^^ 

p 



O 4> 

*a>< 
S o 
W 
H 



HH 

^ * w 

r; O 

U *o > 



O 

u 



rt 



o 

CO 



bo 

03 



~ c 

^ s* 
-7^^ 

^ bO(j 



Q, 

s 

o 



i 4 2 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

in the city. 1 The deductions that we made from 
the experience of the Henry Street children 
were corroborated by an inquiry made by one 
of our residents into the industrial history of 
one thousand children who had applied for 
working papers at the Department of Health. 
The employment-record chart was compiled 
from data obtained in that inquiry. 

Our connections in the city enable us occa- 
sionally to coax opportunities for those boys 
and girls for whom experience in the shop itself 
would seem best. Jimmy had lost a leg " hook- 
ing on the truck," and his mother supposed that 
" such things happen when you have to lock 
them out all day.' 3 In the whittling class the 
lad showed dexterity with the sloyd knife, and 
he was thereupon given special privileges in the 
carpentry and carving classes of the settlement. 
When he reached working age, one of our 
friends, a distinguished patron of a high-grade 

That the ephemeral character of work available for children of 
fourteen to sixteen years of age is not peculiar to New York City is 
shown by the following figures from the report of the Maryland Bu- 
reau of Statistics for the year 1914. In Maryland, working papers 
are issued for each separate employment. The number of original 
applications in one year was 3,580 and the total of subsequent applica- 
tions, 4,437. Of the 3,580 children 2,006 came back a second 
time, 1,036 a third time, 561 a fourth, 363, a fifth, 194 a sixth, 
116 a seventh, 53 an eighth, 29 a ninth, 18 a tenth, and one child 
came back for the eighteenth time in a twelvemonth, for working 
papers. Many of the children told stories of long periods of idle- 
ness between employments. THE AUTHOR. 



CHILDREN WHO WORK 

decorator, induced the latter to give the boy 
a chance. Misgivings as to the permanency of 
his tenure of the place were allayed when 
Jimmy, aglow with enthusiasm over his work, 
brought a beautifully carved mahogany box and 
told of the help the skilled men in the shop 
were giving him. On the whole, he concluded, 



POSITIONS HELD 


LENGTH OF TIME1N EACH KIND OF WORK 


FIRST 


3 DAYS 


IN FACTORY. SORTING BUTTONS 


SECOND 


2 MONTHS 


RIBBONING CORSET COVERS & 
MACHINE WORK ON THEM 


THIRD 


IWEEK 


RIBBONING & BUTTONING 
CORSET COVERS 


FOURTH 


TIME UNKNOWN 


LADIES* UNDERWEAR 


FIFTH 


UP TO CHRISTMAS 


ERRAND GIRL 


SIXTH 


2& MONTHS 


RIBBONING CORSET COVERS 


SEVENTH 


TIME UNKNOWN 


ERRAND GIRL 


EIGHTH 


A FEW WEEKS 


TRIM, Cur, & EXAMINE 
MENSTIES 


NINTH 


A FEWWEEKS 


RETURN TO SECOND JOB 


TENTH 


A FEW WEEKS 


HOMEWORK. RIBBONING 



The Typical Employment Record of One Child between the Ages 

of 14 and 16. 

" a fellow with one leg ' had advantages over 
other cabinetmakers; "he could get into so 
many more tight places and corners than with 
two." 

Bessie and Jimmy and Pippa and Esther and 
their little comrades stir us to contribute our 
human documents to the propaganda instituted 
in behalf of children. In this, as in other ex- 
periments at the settlement, we do not believe 



144 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

that what we offer is of great consequence un- 
less the demonstrations we make and the expe- 
rience we gain are applicable to the problems 
of the community. On no other single interest 
do the members of our settlement meet with 
such unanimity. Years of concern about indi- 
vidual children might in any case have brought 
this about, but irresistible has been the influ- 
ence exercised by Mrs. Florence Kelley, now 
and for many years a member of the settlement 
family. She has long consecrated her energies 
to securing protective legislation throughout 
the country for children compelled to labor and, 
with the late Edgar Gardner Murphy, of Ala- 
bama, suggested the creation of the National 
Child Labor Committee. In its ten years' exist- 
ence it has affected legislation in forty-seven 
states, which have enacted new or improved 
child labor laws. On this and on the New 
York State Committee Mrs. Kelley and I have 
served since their creation. 

Though much has been accomplished during 
this decade, the field is immensely larger than 
was supposed, and forces inimical to reform, not 
reckoned with at first, have been encountered. 
Despite this opposition, however, we believe 
that the abolition of child labor abuses in 
America is not very far off. 

In Pennsylvania, within a very few years, 



CHILDREN WHO WORK 145 

insistence upon satisfactory proof of age was 
strenuously opposed. Officials who should have 
been working in harmony with the committee 
persisted in declaring that the parent's affi- 
davit, long before discarded in New York 
State, was sufficient evidence, despite the fact 
that coroners' inquests after mine disasters 
showed child workers of ten and eleven years. 
The Southern mill children, the little cranberry- 
bog workers, the oyster shuckers, and the boys 
in glass factories and mines have shown that 
this disregard of children is not peculiar to 
any one section of the country, though South- 
ern states have been most tenacious of the 
exemption of children of " dependent parents ' 
or " orphans ' from working-paper require- 
ments. 

In the archives at Washington much inter- 
esting evidence lies buried in the unpublished 
portions of reports of the federal investigation 
into the work of women and children. The 
need of this investigation was originally urged 
by settlement people. One mill owner greeted 
the government inspectors most cordially and, 
to show his patriotism, ordered the flag to be 
raised above the works. The raising of the 
flag, as it afterwards transpired, was a signal to 
the children employed in the mill to go home. 
In the early days of child labor reform in New 



146 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

York the children on Henry Street would 
sometimes relate vividly their experience of 
being suddenly whisked out of sight when the 
approach of the factory inspector was signaled. 

It is perhaps unnecessary to mention the 
obvious fact that the child worker is in com- 
petition with the adult and drags down his 
wages. At the Child Labor Conference held in 
Washington in January, 1915, a manufacturer 
in the textile industry cited the wages paid to 
adults in certain operations in the mills as 
fourteen cents per hour where there were pro- 
hibitive child labor laws and eleven cents an 
hour where there were none. 

The National Child Labor Committee now 
asks Congress through a federal bill to out- 
law interstate traffic in goods produced by the 
labor of children. Such a law would protect 
the public-spirited employer who is now obliged 
to compete in the market with men whose busi- 
ness methods he condemns. 



Sammie and his brother sold papers in front 
of one of the large hotels every night. The 
more they shivered with cold, the greater the 
harvest of pennies. No wonder that the white- 
faced little boy stayed out long after his cold 
had become serious. He himself asked for ad 



CHILDREN WHO WORK 



147 



mission to the hospital, and died there before 
his absence was noted. After his death rela- 
tives appeared, willing to aid according to their 
small means, and the relief society increased 
its stipend to his family. At any time during 
his life this aid might have been forthcoming, 
had not the public un- 
thinkingly made his 
sacrifice possible by 
the purchase of his 
papers. 

Opposition to regu- 
lating and limiting the 
sale of papers by lit- 
tle boys on the streets 
is hard to overcome. 
A juvenile literature 
of more than thirty 
years ago glorified the 
newsboy and his improbable financial and so- 
cial achievements, and interest in him was 
heightened by a series of pictures by a popu- 
lar painter, wherein ragged youngsters of an 
extraordinary cleanliness of face were por- 
trayed as newsboys and bootblacks. In oppo- 
sition to the charm of this presentation, the 
practical reformer offers the photographs, taken 
at midnight, of tiny lads asleep on gratings in 
front of newspaper offices, waiting for the early 




i 4 8 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

editions. He finds in street work the most 
fruitful source of juvenile delinquency, with 
newsboys heading the list. 

I am aware that at this point numerous 
readers will recall instances of remarkable 
achievements by the barefoot boy, the wide- 
awake young news-seller. We too have known 
the exceptional lad who has accomplished mar- 
vels in the teeth of, sometimes because of, great 
disadvantages; but after twenty years I, for 
one, have no illusions as to the outcome for the 
ordinary child. 

When the New York Child Labor Commit- 
tee secured the enactment of a law making it 
mandatory for the schoolboy who desired to 
sell papers to obtain the consent of his parents 
before receiving the permissive badge from the 
district school superintendent, we sent a visitor 
from the settlement to the families of one hun- 
dred who had expressed their intention to se- 
cure the badge. Of these families over sixty 
were opposed to the child's selling papers on the 
street. The boy wanted to " because the other 
fellows did/' and the parents based their objec- 
tions, in most cases, on precisely those grounds 
urged by social workers, namely, that street 
work led the boys into bad company, irregular 
hours, gambling, and " waste of shoe leather." 
Some asserted that they received no money 



CHILDREN WHO WORK 149 

from the children from the sale of the papers. 
On the other hand, a committee of which I 
was chairman, which made city-wide inquiry 
into juvenile street work, found instances of 
well-to-do parents who sent their little children 
on the streets to sell papers, sometimes in vio- 
lation of the law. 

The three chief obstacles to progress in pro- 
tection of the children are the material inter- 
ests of the employers, many of whom still 
believe that the child is a necessary instrument 
of profit; a sentimental, unanalytical feeling of 
kindness to the poor; and the attitude of offi- 
cials upon whom the enforcement of the law 
depends, but who are often tempted by appeals 
to thwart its humane purpose. A truant officer 
of my acquaintance took upon himself discre- 
tionary power to condone the absence of a 
little child from school on the ground that the 
child was employed and the widowed mother 
poor. Himself a tender father, cherishing his 
small son, I asked him if that was what he 
would have me do in case he died and I found 
his child at work. Oddly enough, he seemed 
then to realize for the first time that those who 
were battling for school attendance for the 
children of the poor and prevention of their 
premature employment, even though the widow 
and child might have to receive financial aid, 



1 50 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

were trying to take, in part, the place of the 
dead father. 

To meet cases where enforcement of the new 
standards of the law involves undeniable hard- 
ship, another form of so-called " scholarship ' 
is given by the New York Child Labor Com- 
mittee. Upon investigation a sum approximat- 
ing the possible earnings of the child is fur- 
nished until such time as he or she can legally 
go to work. An indirect but important result 
of the giving of these scholarships has been 
the continuous information obtained regarding 
enforcement of the school attendance law. In- 
quiry into the history of candidates disclosed, 
at first, many cases in which, although the 
family had been in New York for years, 
some of the children had never attended 
school, and perhaps never would have done 
so had they not been discovered at work 
illegally. The number of these cases is now 
diminishing. 

Allusion to these two forms of " scholar- 
ships ' should not be made without mention of 
one other in the settlement, known as the " Alva 
Scholarship." The interest on the endowment 
is used to promote the training of gifted indi- 
viduals and to commemorate a beloved club 
leader. The money to establish it was given 



CHILDREN WHO WORK 151 

by the young woman's associates in the settle- 
ment, and small sums have been contributed 
to it by the girls who were members of her 
own and other clubs. 




CHAPTER VIII 
THE NATION'S CHILDREN 

FEW people have any idea of the extent of 
tenement-house manufactures. There are at 
present over thirteen thousand houses in 
Greater New York alone licensed for this pur- 
pose, and each license may cover from one to 
forty families. These figures give no complete 
idea of the work done in tenements. Much of 
it is carried on in unlicensed houses, and work 
not yet listed as forbidden is carried home. To 
supervise this immense field eight inspectors 
only were assigned in 1913. Changing fashions 
in dress and the character of certain of the sea- 
sonal trades make it very difficult for the De- 
partment of Labor to adjust the license list. 
This explains, to some extent, the lack of 
knowledge concerning home work on the part 
of officials, even when the Department of Labor 
is efficiently administered. Nevertheless, home 
work has greatly decreased. 

Twenty years ago, when we went from house 
to house caring for the sick, manufacturing was 

carried on in the tenements on a scale that 

152 



THE NATION'S CHILDREN 153 

does not exist to-day. With no little consterna- 
tion we saw toys and infants' clothing-, and 
sometimes food itself, made under conditions 
that would not have been tolerated in factories, 
even at that time. And the connection of re- 
mote communities and individuals with the 
East Side of New York was impressed upon 
us when we saw a roomful of children's clothing 
shipped to the Southern trade from a tenement 
where there were sixteen cases of measles. 
One of our patients, in an advanced stage of 
tuberculosis, until our appearance on the scene, 
sat coughing in her bed, making cigarettes and 
moistening the paper with her lips. In another 
tenement in a nearby street we found children 
ill with scarlet fever. The parents worked as 
finishers of women's cloaks of good quality, evi- 
dently meant to be worn by the well-to-do. 
The garments covered the little patients, and 
the bed on which they lay was practically used 
as a work-table. The possibility of infection is 
perhaps the most obvious disadvantage of home 
work, and great changes have been wrought 
since the days when we first knew the sweat- 
shop; but we are here discussing only its con- 
nection with the children. 

When work is carried on in the home all the 
members of the family can be and are utilized 
without regard to age or the restrictions of the 



i 5 4 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

factory laws. One Thanksgiving Day I carried 
an offering from prosperous children of my 
acquaintance to a little child on Water Street 
whose absence from the kindergarten had been 



**. 




reported on account of illness. He had 
chicken-pox, and I found him, with flushed face, 
sitting on a little stool, working on knee pants 
with other members of the family. They in- 
terrupted their industry long enough to drag 
the concertina from under the bed and to join 
in singing Italian songs for my entertainment, 



THE NATION'S CHILDREN 155 

but the father shrugged his shoulders in dis- 
sent from my protest against the continuance 
of the work. 

Examination of the school attendance of chil- 
dren who do home work bears testimony to its 
relation to truancy. Josephine, eleven years 
of age, stays out of school to work on finishing; 
Francesca, aged twelve, to sew buttons on 
coats; Santa, nine years old, to pick out nut 
meats; Catherine, eight years old, sews on 
tags; Tiffy, another eight-year-old, helps her 
mother finish; Giuseppe, aged ten, is a deft 
worker on artificial flowers. 

It is painful to recall the R family, who 

lived in a basement, all of the children engaged 
in making paper bags which the mother sold 
to the small dealers. Something, we know not 
what, impelled one of the five children to come 
for help to the nurse in the First Aid Room 
at the settlement. His head showed evidence 
of neglect, and when our nurse inquired of 
him how it had escaped the school medical 
inspection, the fact was disclosed that he had 
never been in school. Immediate inquiry on 
our part revealed the basement sweatshop and 
the fact that none of the children, all of whom 
had been born in America, had ever been to 
school. When the mother was questioned, she 
answered that she did not like to ask for more 



156 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

aid than she was already receiving from the 
relief society, and when we reproved the other 
children in the tenement for not having drawn 
our attention to their little neighbors, they an- 
swered that they themselves had not known 

of the existence of the R children because 

" they never came out to play." The stupidity 
of the mother and the circumstances of the 
family have continually tested the endurance 
of their well-meaning friends; nevertheless, at 
this writing the eldest boy is in high school 
and supporting himself by work outside school 
hours at a subway news-stand. 

What I have written thus far has been in 
large measure confined to the lower East Side 
of New York; but it may not be amiss to remind 
the reader that through the nursing service and 
other organized work our contact with the 
tenement home workers extends over the two 
boroughs of Manhattan and the Bronx. The 
settlement has never made a scientific study 
of work done in the homes, but our informa- 
tion regarding it is continuous and current. 
This cumulative knowledge is probably the 
more valuable because it is obtained inciden- 
tally and naturally, and not as the result of a 
special investigation, which, however fair and 
impartial, must be somewhat affected by the 
consciousness of its purpose. 



THE NATION'S CHILDREN 157 

In 1899 a law was passed in New York State 
licensing individual workers in the tenements 
for certain trades. In 1904 this law was super- 
seded, primarily at the instigation of the settle- 
ment, by one licensing the entire tenement 
house, thus making the owner of the house re- 
sponsible. In 1913 a law recommended by the 
New York State Factory Investigating Com- 
mission was passed by the legislature; this law 
brought under its jurisdiction all articles manu- 
factured in the tenements, prohibited entirely 
the home manufacture of food articles, dolls or 
dolls' clothing, children's or infants' wearing 
apparel, and forbade the employment of chil- 
dren under fourteen on any articles made in 
tenements. 

All our experience points to the conclusion 
that it is impossible to control manufacture in 
the tenements. Restrictive legislation (such as 
the law forbidding the employment of children 
under fourteen) is practically impossible of en- 
forcement, for it is a delusion to suppose that 
any human agency can find out what manufac- 
tures are going on in tenement-house homes. 
The inspectors become known in the various 
neighborhoods; and at their approach the word 
is passed along, and garments on which women 
are working may be hidden, or the work taken 
from children's hands. The more painstaking 



i 5 8 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

and conscientious the attempts at enforcement, 
the more secretive the workers become, and 
one is forced to the conclusion that the only 
practical remedy is to prohibit this parasitic 
form of industry outright. More of the men 
in these families would go to work if it were 
not so easy to employ the women and chil- 
dren; and many of the women would be able 
to work regular hours in establishments suit- 
ably constructed for manufacturing purposes 
and under state inspection and supervision. 
During the period of transition, suffering will 
doubtless come to some families whose poor 
living has been maintained by this form of 
industry, and relief measures must carry them 
over the time of adjustment. Most families 
working at home are already receiving aid from 
societies, which thus indirectly help to support 
the parasitic trade. 



In 1913, 4i,5 7 children of Greater New York 
secured working papers. But the record for 
1914 shows a decrease of about 10,000 in the 
applications for papers, and consequently so 
many more children in school, because of the 
amended statute which raised the minimum edu- 
cational requirement. A public sentiment which 
keeps boys and girls longer in school empha- 



THE NATION'S CHILDREN 



159 



sizes the need of more educational facilities 
adapted to industrial pursuits. The children 
least promising in book studies may often be- 
come adepts in manual work, and respond 
readily to instruction that calls for exercise of 
the motor energies. The armies of children 




who go to work immature, unprepared, unedu- 
cated in essentials, with no more than a super- 
ficial precocity, are likely to be thrown upon 
the scrap-heap of the unskilled early in life, 
and yet many of these have potentialities of 
skill and efficiency. 

It is not surprising that with increasing 
knowledge of the children's condition plans for 
their guidance, training, and reasonable em- 
ployment should have made advance in the last 



160 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

decade. The settlement is now interested in 
promoting an inquiry for New York City that 
should lead to the establishment of a juvenile 
bureau intended to combine vocational guidance 
and industrial supervision, a bureau asso- 
ciated with an educational system and disso- 
ciated from the free employment exchanges 
which as yet do not inquire into the character 
of employment offered. 

One outcome of this inquiry has been the for- 
mation of a society of employers designed to 
bring about scientific consideration of the 
present misemployment of children and adults, 
underemployment, and other wastes of in- 
dustry. 

We believe that continuation schools are nec- 
essary for all boys and girls engaged in shop 
or factory work, and that expert vocational 
guidance and educational direction should be 
offered those who leave school to become wage- 
earners. It is inevitable that to people at all 
socially minded close contact with many chil- 
dren should exercise the humanities. The stress 
that we lay on the enforcement of these pro- 
tective measures comes from a conviction that 
the children of the poor, more than all others, 
need to be prepared for the responsibilities of 
life that so soon come upon them. 

The great majority of the boys and girls 



THE NATION'S CHILDREN 161 

accept passively the conditions of the trade or 
occupation into which chance and their neces- 
sities have forced them. The desire for some- 
thing different seldom becomes articulate or 
strong enough to impel them to overcome the 
almost insuperable barriers. Occasionally, how- 
ever, the spirit of revolt asserts itself. " I work 
in a sweatshop," said a young girl who brought 
her drawings to me for criticism, " and it 
harasses my body and my soul. Perhaps I 
could earn enough to live on by doing these, 
and my brother bids me to display them"; 
and she added, ' I could live on three dollars 
a week if I were happy." The drawings were 
promising, and the temperamental young 
creature, in answer to my questioning, admitted 
that she had illustrated David Copperfield for 
pastime and had u given David a weak chin." 

The difficulty of proper placement in industry 
experienced by the ordinary boy and girl is 
intensified in the case of the colored juveniles. 
It is now nine years since a woman called at 
the Henry Street house and almost challenged 
me to face their problem. She was what is 
termed a " race woman," and desired to work 
for her own people. It was not difficult to 
provide an opening for her. The devoted 
daughter of a man who had felt friendship for 
the colored people made it possible for us to 



1 62 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

establish a branch of the settlement on the 
west side of the city in that section known 
as San Juan Hill. At " Lincoln House," with 
the co-operation of representatives of the race 
and their friends, a programme of social and 
educational work adapted to the needs of the 
neighborhood is carried on. To find admirably 
trained and efficient colored nurses was a com- 
paratively simple matter; and the response of 
the colored people themselves in this respect 
was immediately encouraging. Necessity for 
patient adherence to the principle of giving 
opportunity to the most needy children, that 
they may be better equipped for the future, is 
emphasized in the case of the colored children 
in school and when seeking work; but difficul- 
ties, mountainous in proportion and testing the 
most buoyant optimism, loom up when social 
barriers and racial characteristics enter into 
individual adjustments. The restricted number 
of occupations open to them discourages ambi- 
tion and in time reacts unfavorably upon char- 
acter and ability; and thus we complete the 
vicious circle of diminishing opportunities and 
lessening vigor and skill. Colored women are 
often conspicuously good and tender mothers, 
and when I have watched large groups of them 
assembled in their clubrooms, exhibiting their 
babies with justifiable pride, I have felt a wave 




H 
2 

W 

v-l 

5 

w 
J 

H 

U 
CO 

H 

W 

a 

a 

H 
CD 



OS 

w 
w 

H 



t/1 

W 

a 

u 



CQ 
w 





o 



o 

fc 



u 
PQ 

M 
h* 

H 

O 



THE NATION'S CHILDREN 163 

of unhappiness because of the consciousness of 
the enormous handicap with which these little 
ones must face the future. 

A distinguished musician told me not long 
ago that he gave specially of his time and talent 
to the colored people of New York because of 
a debt he owed to a gifted colored neighbor. 
When he was a boy, his attempts to play the 
violin attracted the man's attention; the latter 
offered his services as instructor when he 
learned that the boy could not afford to take 
lessons. The colored man had great talent and 
had studied with the best masters in Europe, 
but when he returned to America he was unable 
to obtain engagements or procure pupils, and 
in order to earn his living was obliged to learn 
to play the guitar. Discouraging as was his 
experience, there is, I believe, relatively freer 
opportunity for the exceptionally gifted of the 
colored race in the arts and professions than 
for the ordinary young men and women who 
seek vocational careers. 



Experience in Henry Street, and a convic- 
tion that intelligent interest in the welfare of 
children was becoming universal, gradually 
focused my mind on the necessity for a Fed- 
eral Children's Bureau. Every day brought to 



164 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

the settlement, by mail and personal call, as 
it must have brought to other people and 
agencies known to be interested in children, 
the most varied inquiries, appeals for help and 
guidance, reflecting every social aspect of the 

question. One well- 
known judge of a chil- 
dren's court was obliged 
to employ a clerical staff 
at his own expense to 
reply to such inquiries. 
Those that came to us 
we answered as best we 
might out of our own ex- 
perience or from frag- 
mentary and incomplete 
data. Even the avail- 
able information on this 
important subject was 
nowhere assembled in 
complete and practical form. The birth rate, 
preventable blindness, congenital and prevent- 
able disease, infant mortality, physical degen- 
eracy, orphanage, desertion, juvenile delin- 
quency, dangerous occupations and accidents, 
crimes against children, are questions of enor- 
mous national importance concerning some of 
which reliable information was wholly lacking. 
Toward the close of President Roosevelt's ad- 




THE NATION'S CHILDREN 165 

ministration a colleague and I called upon him 
to present my plea for the creation of this 
bureau. On that day the Secretary of Agricul- 
ture had gone South to ascertain what danger 
to the community lurked in the appearance of 
the boll weevil. This gave point to our argu- 
ment that nothing that might have happened 
to the children of the nation could have called 
forth governmental inquiry. 

The Federal Children's Bureau was conceived 
in the interest of all children; but it was fitting 
that the National Committee on which I serve, 
dedicated to working children, should have be- 
come sponsor for the necessary propaganda for 
its creation. 

It soon became evident that the suggestion 
was timely. Sympathy and support came from 
every part of the country, from Maine to Cali- 
fornia, and from every section of society. The 
national sense of humor was aroused by the 
grim fact that whereas the Federal Government 
concerned itself with the conservation of mate- 
rial wealth, mines and forests, hogs and lob- 
sters, and had long since established bureaus 
to supply information concerning them, citi- 
zens who desired instruction and guidance for 
the conservation and protection of the children 
of the nation had no responsible governmental 
body to which to appeal. 



1 66 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

Though the suggestion was approved by 
President Roosevelt and widely supported by 
press and people, it was not until the close 
of President Taft's administration that the 
Federal Children's Bureau became a fact, and 




the child with all its needs was brought into 
the sphere of federal care and solicitude. The 
appointment of Miss Julia Lathrop, a woman 
of conspicuous personal fitness and adequate 
training, to be its first chief was a guarantee 
of the auspicious beginning of its work. In 
the brief time of its service it has had con- 
tinuous evidence that the people of these United 
States intelligently avail themselves of the op- 



THE NATION'S CHILDREN 



167 



portunity for acquiring better understanding of 
the great responsibility that is placed upon 
each generation. 

The Federal Children's Bureau would not 
fulfill the purpose of its originators if its serv- 
ice were limited to the 
study and record of the 
pathological conditions 
surrounding children. Its 
greatest work for the na- 
tion should be, and doubt- ^ 
less will be, to create 
standards for the states 
and municipalities which 
may turn to it for expert 
advice and guidance. With the living issues 
involved it is not likely to become mechanical. 

The Children's Bureau is a symbol of the 
most hopeful aspect of America. Founded in 
love for children and confidence in the future, 
its existence is enormously significant. The 
first time I visited Washington after the estab- 
lishment of the Bureau I felt a thrill of the 
new and the hopeful, and I contrasted its bare 
office with the splendid monuments that had 
been erected and dedicated to the past. Some 
day, I thought, a lover of his country, under- 
standing that the children of to-dav are our 

*-* / 

future, will build a temple to them in the seat 




1 68 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

of the Federal Government. This building will 
be more beautiful than those inspired by the 
army and navy, by the exploits of science or 
commemoration of the dead. As my imagina- 
tion soared I fairly visualized the Children's 
Bureau developed, expanded, drawing from all 
corners of the land eager parents and teachers 
to learn not only the theory of child culture, but 
to see demonstrations of the best methods in 
playgrounds, clinics, classes, clubs, buildings, 
and equipment. The vision became associated 
with a memory of the first time I saw the Lucca 
della Robbias on the outer wall of the Floren- 
tine asylum and felt the inspiration of linking 
a great artist with a little waif. But those 
lovely sculptured babes are swathed. Some 
day, when the beautiful building of the Fed- 
eral Children's Bureau is pointed out in Wash- 
ington, I have it in my heart to believe that 
the genius who decorates in paint or plastic 
art will convey the new conception of the child, 
-free of motion, uplooking, the ward of the 
nation. 



CHAPTER IX 

ORGANIZATIONS WITHIN THE SETTLE- 

MENT 

THE settlement, through its preservation of 
several of the fine old houses of the neighbor- 
hood, maintains a curious link with what, in 
this city of rapid changes, is already a shadowy 
past. The families of some of the residents 
once lived nearby, and recall, when they visit 
us, the schools and churches they attended, their 
dancing classes, and the homes where they were 
entertained. One visitor told of the scandal 
in the best society, more than half a century 
ago, at the extravagance of a proud father, 
then an occupant of one of the settlement 
houses, who gave his young daughter a necklet 
of pearls on the day of her " coming-out ' 
party. Old men and women for whom the 
names of the streets evoke reminiscences de- 
light to revive the happy memories of their 
youth and to identify the few buildings, 
greatly altered as to their uses, that still remain. 

Cherry Street and Cherry Hill, a short dis- 
tance away, call up traditions of a great orchard 

to which we owe their names, its beauty in the 

169 



1 7 o THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

blossoming time, the quaint, clean houses, each 
in its garden, all the pleasant, comfortable life 
of a bygone time. There is nothing pleasant 
or comfortable about Cherry Street to-day. 
Legends of the daring deeds of the Cherry Hill 
gang lend a dubious glamour to some parts of 
it, but for the rest it is dingy and dull. 

We met Lena in one of the dull houses where 
we had been called because of her illness. The 
family were attractive Russians of the blond 
type, and the patient herself was very beautiful, 
her exceeding pallor giving her an almost 
ethereal look. The rooms were as bare as the 
traditional poor man's home of the story-books, 
but the mother had hidden the degradation of 
the broken couch with a clean linen sheet, relic 
of her bridal outfit. 

After convalescence Lena was glad to accept 
employment and resume her share of the family 
burden. One day she rushed in from the tailor's 
shop during working hours, and, literally upon 
her knees, begged for other work. She could 
no longer endure the obscene language of her 
employer, which she felt was directed especially 
to her. The story to experienced ears signaled 
danger, but to extricate her without destruction 
of the pride which repelled financial aid was 
not simple. Readjustments had to be made to 




i 






as 
o 



w 



s 



u. 
o 



as 
y 

Q 



w 
OS 

c 
fc 
D 
o 



w 

g 



w 






SETTLEMENT ORGANIZATIONS 171 

give her a belated training that would fit her 
for employment outside the ranks of the un- 
skilled. Fortunately, the parents needed little 
stimulus to comprehend the humiliation to their 
daughter, and they readily agreed to the post- 
ponement of help from her, although they were 
at a low tide of income. 

The very coarseness of this kind of attack 
upon a girl's sensibilities I have learned in 
the course of years, makes it easier to combat 
than the subtle and less tangible suggestions 
that mislead and then betray. Sometimes these 
are inherent in the work itself. 

A girl leading an immoral life was once sent 
to me for possible help. She called in the 
evening, and we sat together on the pleasant 
back porch adjoining my sitting-room. Here 
the shrill noises of the street came but faintly, 
and the quiet and privacy helped to create an 
atmosphere that led easily to confidence. 

It was long past midnight when we sepa- 
rated. The picture of the wretched home that 
she had presented, its congestion, the slovenly 
housekeeping, the demanding infant, the ill- 
prepared food snatched from the stove by the 
members of the family as they returned from 
work, I knew it only too well. The girl her- 
self, refined in speech and pretty, slept in a 
bed with three others. She had gone to work 



1 72 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

when she was eleven, and later became a dem- 
onstrator in a department store, where the dis- 
play of expensive finery on the counters and 
its easy purchase by luxurious women had evi- 
dently played a part in her moral deterioration. 
Her most conscious desire was for silk under- 
wear; at least it was the only one she seemed 
able to formulate! And this trivial desire, in- 
finitely pathetic in its disclosure, told her 
story. As I stood at the front door after 
bidding her good-night, and watched her down 
the street, it did not seem possible that so 
frail a creature could summon up the heroism 
necessary to rise above the demoralization of 
the home to which she was returning and the 
kind of work open to her. 

During that summer she came each day to the 
settlement for instruction in English, prelim- 
inary to a training in telegraphy, for which she 
had expressed a preference. Nothing in her 
conduct during that time could have been criti- 
cised, but subsequent chapters in her career 
have shown that she was unable to overcome 
the inclinations that were the evil legacy of 
her mode of life. 

The menace to the morals of youth is not 
confined to the pretty, poor young girl. The 
lad also is exposed. I could wish there were 
more sympathy with the very young men who 



SETTLEMENT ORGANIZATIONS 173 

at times are trapped into immorality by means 
not so very different, except in degree, from 
those that imperil the girl. The careless way 
in which boys are intrusted with money by 
employers has tempted many who are not nat- 
urally thievish. I have known dishonesty of 
this kind on the part of boys who never in 
after life repeated the offense. 

An instance of grave misbehavior of another 
character was once brought to me by our own 
young men, three of whom called upon me, evi- 
dently in painful embarrassment. After strug- 
gling to bring their courage to the speaking 

point, they told me that L was leading an 

immoral life, and they were sure that if I 
knew it I would not allow him to dance with 
the girls. They had been considering for some 
time whether or not I should be informed. 
Heartily disliking the task, one of the young 
men had consulted his mother and she had 
made it plain that it was my right to know. 
Fortunately the district attorney then in office 
had from time to time invoked the co-operation 
of the settlement in problems that could not 
be met by a prosecutor. A telephone message 
to him brought the needed aid with dispatch. 
When all the facts were known, I felt that the 
young man had been snared exactly as had been 
the young girl who was with him. Both were vie- 



i 7 4 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

tims of the wretched creature whose exile from 
New York the district attorney insisted upon. 
The three had met in a dance-hall, widely ad- 
vertised and popular among young people. 

The inquiry of the famous Committee of 
Fifteen, as New Yorkers know, was given its 
first impetus by the action of a group of young 
men of our neighborhood, already distinguished 
for the ethical stand they had taken on social 
matters, and every one of them members for 
many years of clubs in another settlement and 
our own. They comprehended the hideous cost 
of the red-light district and resented its exist- 
ence in their neighborhood, where not even the 
children escaped knowledge of its evils. 

Although in the twenty-one years of the or- 
ganized life of the settlement no girl or young 
woman identified with us has " gone wrong ' 
in the usual understanding of that term, we 
have been so little conscious of working 
definitely for this end that my attention was 
drawn to the fact only when a woman distin- 
guished for her work among girls made the 
statement that never in the Night Court or 
institutions for delinquents had she found a 
girl who had " belonged " to our settlement. 1 

1 While writing this we learn that a child attending a settlement 
club has been involved in practices that indicate a perversion, but she 
cannot properly be included in the above classification because of her 
extreme youth. THE AUTHOR. 



SETTLEMENT ORGANIZATIONS 175 

I record this bit of testimony with some hesi- 
tation, as it does not seem right to make it 
matter for marvel or congratulation. One does 
not expect a mother to be surprised or grati- 
fied that her daughters are virtuous; and it 
would be a grave injustice to the girls of char- 
acter and lofty ideals who through the years 
have been connected with the settlement if we 
assumed the credit for their fine qualities. 

But as in ordinary families there are diver- 
sities of character, of strength, and of weakness, 
so in a large community family, if I may so 
define the relationship of the settlement mem- 
bership, these diversities are more strongly 
marked; and it is a gratification that we are 
often able to give to young girls frail, 
ignorant, unequipped for the struggle into 
which they are so early plunged some of the 
protection that under other circumstances 
would be provided by their families and social 
environment. 

All classes show occasional instances of girls 
who " go wrong." The commonly accepted 
theory that the direct incentive is a mercenary 
one is not borne out by our experience. The 
thousands of poor young girls we have known, 
into whose minds the thought of wrong-doing 
of this kind has never entered, testify against it. 

However, a low family income means a poor 



i 7 6 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

home, underfeeding, congestion, lack of privacy, 
and lack of proper safeguards against the emo- 
tional crises of adolescence for both boys and 
girls. Exhaustion following excessive or mo- 
notonous toil weakens moral and physical re- 
sistance; and as a result of the inadequate 
provision for wholesome, inexpensive recrea- 
tion, pleasures are secured at great risk. 

In the summer of 1912 a notorious gambler 
was murdered in New York, and the whole 
country was shocked by the disclosure of the ex- 
istence of groups of young men organized for 
crime and designated as " gunmen." There is 
not space here for a discussion of this tragic re- 
sult of street life. It is probable that the four 
young men who were executed for the murder 
were led astray, in the first place, by their 
craving for adventure. They were found to 
have been the tools of a powerful police officer, 
and it was generally believed that they were 
mentally defective, and were thus made more 
readily the dupes of an imposing personality. 
They had not suffered from extreme poverty, 
nor had they been without religious instruction. 
Two of them, in fact, came from homes of 
orthodox strictness; but it was plain from their 
histories that there had been no adjustment of 
environment to meet their needs. There was 
no evidence that they had at any time come 



SETTLEMENT ORGANIZATIONS 177 

in contact with people or institutions that rec- 
ognized the social impulses of youth. 

At the time of the murder I was in the 
mountains recovering from an illness. The 
letters I received, following the disclosure of 
the existence of the ' gunmen," particularly 
those from young men, carried a peculiar 





appeal. Our own club members urged the need 
of the settlement's extending protection to 
greater numbers of boys. Some of the young 
men wrote frankly of perils from which they 
had barely escaped and of which I had had no 
knowledge. They all laid stress upon the im- 
portance of preventing disaster by the provision 
of wholesome recreation which, as one corre- 
spondent wrote, " should have excitement also." 
Their belief in the efficacv of club control is 

** 

firmly fixed. A few evenings ago one of the 



1 78 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

young men of the settlement conversant with 
conditions, speaking to a new resident, defined 
a " gang " as " a club gone wrong." 

Mothers from time to time come to the Henry 
Street house for help to rescue their erring 
sons. They come secretly, fearing to have their 
sons or the police trace disclosures to them. A 
poolroom on a nearby street, said to have been, 




at one time, a " hang-out ' of the gunmen, and 
its lure evidently enhanced by that fact, was 
reported to us as " suspicious/' The police and 
a society organized to suppress such places told 
me that the evidence they could secure was 
insufficient to warrant hope of conviction. 
Mothers who suspected that stolen property 
was taken there, made alert by anxiety for their 
sons, furnished me with evidence that war- 
ranted insistence on my part that the Police 
Commissioner order the place closed. 



SETTLEMENT ORGANIZATIONS 179 

Formal meetings with parents to consider 
matters affecting their children are a fixed part 
of the settlement programme, and the problems 
of adolescence are freely and frankly discussed. 
An experienced and humane judge, addressing 
one such meeting, spoke simply and directly 
of the young people who were brought before 
him charged with crime, showing his under- 
standing of the causes that led to it and his 
sympathy with the offenders as well as with 
their harassed parents. He begged for a re- 
vival of the old homely virtues and for the 
strengthening of family ties. A mother in the 
group rose and confessed her helplessness. She 
reminded the judge of the difficulty of keeping 
young people under observation and guarding 
them from the temptations of street life when 
the mothers, like herself, went out to work. 
Ordinary boys and girls, she thought, could 
not resist these temptations unaided; and speak- 
ing of her own boy, who had been brought 
before him, she summed up her understanding 
of the situation in the words: " It's not that my 
son is bad; it's just that he's not a hero." 



I do not know who originated the idea of a 
" club ' as a means of guidance and instruction 



i So THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 



for the young. Our inducement to organize 
socially came from a group of small boys in 
the summer of 1895, our first in the Henry 
Street house. We had already acquired a large 
circle of juvenile friends, and it soon became 
evident that definite hours must be set aside 
for meeting different groups if our time was 

not to be dissipated 
in fragmentary vis- 
its. When these 
boys of eleven and 
twelve years of age, 
who had not, up to 
that time, given any 
evidence of partial- 
ity for our society, 
called to ask if they 
could see me some 
time when I c wasn't busy/' I made an appoint- 
ment with them for the next Saturday evening, 
whereupon the club was organized. 

It is still in existence with practically the 
original membership; and the relationship of 
the members of this first group to the settle- 
ment and to me personally has been of price- 
less value. Many of its members have for 
years been club leaders. They contribute gen- 
erously to the settlement and in a variety of 
ways enter into its life and responsibilities. 




SETTLEMENT ORGANIZATIONS 181 

Clubs formed since then, for all ages and almost 
all nationalities, have proved to be of great 
value in affording opportunity for fellowship, 
and, during the susceptible years, in aiding the 
formation of character; and the continuity of 
the relationship has made possible an inter- 
change of knowledge and experience of great 
advantage to those brought together. 

The training of club leaders is as essential 
as the guidance of the club members. Brilliant 
personalities are attracted to the settlement, 
but it can use to good purpose the moderate 
talents and abilities of more ordinary people 
whose good-will and interest are otherwise apt 
to be wasted because they find no expression 
for them. 

Given sincerity, and that vague but essential 
quality called personality, in the leaders, we 
do not care very much what the programme of 
a club may be. I have never known a club 
leader possessing these qualifications who did 
not get out of the experience as much as it 
was possible to give, if not more. An interest 
in basic social problems develops naturally out 
of the club relationship. Housing conditions, 
immigration, unemployment, minimum wag-e, 
political control, labor unions, are no longer 
remote and academic. They are subjects of 



1 82 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

immediate concern because of their vital im- 
portance to the new circle of friends. 

The leaders of the clubs meet regularly for 
inspiration and guidance. Their conferences 
might be likened to serious faculty meetings, 




A Settlement Interior. 

only here the social aspects of life and indi- 
vidual problems are discussed. We ask them 
to bear in mind the necessity of encouraging 
the altruistic impulses inherent in normal 
human kind, but, like other faculties, needing 
to be exercised. Where the material needs 
challenge the sympathies one must be reminded 
that l where there is no vision the people 





ESTHER 



SETTLEMENT ORGANIZATIONS 183 

perish." In our neighborhood there are tradi- 
tions among the people that readily lend them- 
selves to the reaffirmation of this message. 

The girls' and children's department has long 
had the inspiration of a gifted young woman 
who, though a non-resident, has contributed 
in equal measure with those who have found it 
possible to detach themselves sufficiently from 
their family obligations to reside in the settle- 
ment. Among the leaders are young men and 
women who themselves have been members of 
the clubs, some of them now occupying posi- 
tions of trust and authority in the city. 

The classes have more definite educational 
programmes, but in the settlement they are in- 
terrelated with the clubs and made to harmonize 
with their purpose. For children attending 
school the manual training is planned to dem- 
onstrate the value of new experiments or t6 
supplement the instruction the school system 
affords. The art classes are limited and infor- 
mal, and without studio equipment as yet, but 
interested teachers have given their time to 
students who show inclination or ability, and 
effort is made to bring out not conventional, 
imitative work, but the power to see and to 
portray honestly the things about us. All the 
settlement family felt that for this reason, if 
for no other, it was fitting to have the story 



1 84 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

of " The House on Henry Street ' illustrated 
by one who had found his art expression there. 



\ 



The dramatic instinct is very strong in the 
Jewish child, and musical gifts are not uncom- 
mon. With encourage- 
ment a high degree of 
talent is often developed. 
Perhaps the most im- 
pressive evidence of this 
has been given in the 
c y c l e f Hebrew ritual 
festivals, poetical inter- 
pretations of the cere- 
monies cherished by the 
Henry Street neighbor- 
hood. The value of 
these is not limited to 
the educational effect 
upon the young people. They interpret anew 
to the community the rich inheritance of our 
neighbors, and the parents of those who par- 
ticipate give touching evidence of their appre- 
ciation. 

When a beautiful pageant based on the inci- 
dent of Miriam and her maidens was in 
rehearsal an intractable small boy was dis- 
missed from the cast. In the evening his 




SETTLEMENT ORGANIZATIONS 185 

father, a printer, called and expressed the hope 
that if his son's behavior was not unforgivable 
we would take him back. He wished the boy 
might carry through life the memory of having 
had a part in something as beautiful as this 
festival. After a performance a woman who 
had suffered bitterly in her Russian home 
blocked for a moment the outgoing crowd at 
the door while she stopped to say how beautiful 
she thought it, adding with deep feeling, " I 
thank most for showing respect to our re- 
ligion." 

The dramatic club has attempted serious 
work, and " The Shepherd/' by Olive Tilford 
Dargan, and Galsworthy's " Silver Box ' were 
two of their performances given at Clinton 
Hall that, in the judgment of the critical, 
reached a high level of excellence. 

The Neighborhood Playhouse, opened in 
February, 1915, is the outcome of the work of 
the festival and dramatic groups of the Henry 
Street Settlement. For nine years gifted 
leaders have devoted themselvs to this interest, 
and the building of the well-appointed little 
theater was necessary for the further develop- 
ment of the work. In addition to the education 
incident to performing parts in good plays un- 
der cultured instructors, and the music, poetry, 
and dance of the festival classes, the playhouse 



1 86 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

offers training in the various arts and trades 
connected with stage production. Practically 
all the costumes, settings, and properties used 
in the settlement performances have been made 
in the classes and workshops. 





' Jephthah's Daughter," a festival, opened 
the playhouse. We were pleased to believe 
that the performance gained in significance be- 
cause the music, the dance, and the color were 
a reminder of the dower brought to New York 
by the stranger. Seventy-eight young people 
were in the cast, and many more had a share 
in the production. Children belonging to the 
youngest clubs in the settlement pulled the 
threads to make the fringes; designers and 
makers of costumes, craftsmen, composers, 




THE NEIGHBORHOOD PLAYHOUSE 



SETTLEMENT ORGANIZATIONS 187 

painters and musicians, seamstresses, directors, 
and producers, all contributed in varying de- 
grees, showing a community of interest, serv- 
ice, and enthusiasm only possible when the pur- 
pose lies outside the materialist's world. 

It is our hope that the playhouse, identified 
with the neighborhood, may recapture and hold 
something of the poetry and idealism that be- 




From " Jephthah's Daughter." 

long to its people and open the door of oppor- 
tunity for messages in drama and picture and 
song and story. In its first brief season, beside 
the productions of the groups for whose devel- 



1 88 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

opment the theater was constructed, there 
have been special performances for the children 
at which famous story-tellers have appeared. 
Important anniversaries have been impressively 
celebrated. Ellen Terry, of imperishable charm, 
gave Shakespearean readings on the poet's 
birthday, and Sarah Cowell Le Moyne gave the 
readings from Browning on his day. Ibsen and 
Shaw and Dunsany have been interpreted, and 
distinguished professionals have found pleas- 
ure in acting before audiences at once critical 
and appreciative. 




CHAPTER X 
YOUTH 

WE remind our young people from time to 
time that conventions established in sophisti- 
cated society have usually a sound basis in 
social experience, and the cultivation of the 
minor morals of good manners develops con- 
sideration for others. 
We interpret the 
" coming-out " party as 
a glorification of youth. 
When the members of 
the young women's 
clubs reach the age of 
eighteen, the annual 
ball of the settlement, 
its most popular social 
function, is made the 
occasion of their form- 
al introduction and 
promotion to the sen- 
ior group. As Head Resident I am their host- 
ess, and in giving the invitations I make much 

of the fact that they have reached young 

189 




1 90 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

womanhood, with the added privileges, dignity, 
and responsibility that it brings. 

Intimate and long-sustained association, not 
only with the individual, but with the entire 
family, gives opportunities that would never 
open up if the acquaintance were casual or the 
settlement formally institutional. The incidents 
that follow illustrate this, and I could add many 
more. 

Two girls classified as " near tough ' seemed 
beyond the control of their club leader, who 
entreated help from the more experienced. On 
a favorable occasion Bessie was invited to the 
cozy intimacy of my sitting-room. * That she 
and Eveline, her chum, were conscious of their 
exaggerated raiment was obvious, for she 
hastened to say, ; I guess it's on account of 
my yellow waist. Eveline and me faded away 
when we saw you at dancing class the other 
night." It was easy to follow up her intro- 
duction by pointing out that pronounced lack 
of modesty in dress was one of several signs; 
that their dancing, their talk, their freedom of 
manner, all combined to render them conspicu- 
ous and to cause their friends anxiety. Bessie 
listened, observed that she " couldn't throw 
the waist away, for it cost five dollars," but in- 
sisted that she was " good on the inside." An 
offer to buy the waist and burn it because her 



YOUTH 191 

dignity was worth more than five dollars was 
illuminating. " That strikes me as somethin' 
grand. I wouldn't let you do it, but I'll never 
wear the waist again.' 3 So far as we know, 
she has kept her word. 

Annie began to show a pronounced taste in 
dress, and gave unmistakable signs of restless- 
ness. She confided her aspirations toward the 
stage. The young club leader, with insight and 
understanding, used the settlement influence to 
secure the coveted interview with a manager. 

Promptly at the appointed hour on Satur- 
day, when the girl's half-holiday made the 

engagement possible, Miss B went to the 

factory to meet her. In the stream of girls that 
poured from it Annie, who had dressed for 
the occasion, was conspicuous. It required 
some fortitude on the part of her settlement 
friend to adhere to their original programme, 
but they rode on the top of a Fifth Avenue 
stage, ate ice cream at a fashionable resort, 
and finally met the theatrical authority, who 
gave most effectively the discouragement 
needed. 

When Sophie's manner and dress caused 
comment among her associates, her club leader, 
who had been waiting for ?. suitable opportu- 



1 92 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

nity, called to see her on Sunday morning, 
when the girl would be sure to be at home. 
Sitting on the edge of the bed in the cramped 
room, they talked the matter over. As for 
the paint, many girls thought it wise to use 
it, for employers did not like to have jaded- 
looking girls working for them; and as for the 
finery, " Lots of uptown swells are wearing 
earrings/ 3 

Contrasted with the girl's generosity to her 
family the cost of the finery was pathetically 
small. She had spent on an overcoat for her 
father the whole of the Christmas gratuity given 
by her employer for a year of good service, and 
her pay envelope was handed unopened to her 
mother every week. 

Sophie finally comprehended the reason for 
her friend's solicitude, and at the end of their 
talk said she would have done the same for a 
young sister. 

It is often a solace to find eternal youth ex- 
pressing itself in harmless gayety of attire, 
which it is possible to construe as evidence of 
a sense of self-respect and self-importance. It 
is, at any rate, a more encouraging indication 
than a sight I remember in the poor quarter 
of London. I watched the girls at lunch time 
pour into a famous tea-house from the nearby 
factories, many of them with buttonless shoes, 




IN A CLUB-ROOM 



YOUTH 193 

the tops flapping as they walked; skirts sepa- 
rated from untidy blouses, unkempt hair, a 
sight that could nowhere be found among work- 
ing girls in America. 

The settlement's sympathy with this aspect 
of youth may not seem eminently practical, but 
when Mollie took the accumulated pay for many 
weeks' overtime, amounting to twenty-five dol- 
lars, and " blew it in ' on a hat with a mar- 
velous plume, we thought we understood the 
impulse that might have found more disastrous 
expression. The hat itself became a white 
elephant, a source of endless embarrassment, 
but buying it had been an orgy. This inter- 
pretation of Mollie's extravagance, when pre- 
sented to the mother, who in her vexation 
had complained to us, influenced her to refrain 
from nagging and too often reminding the girl 
of the many uses to which the money might 
have been put. 

At the hearing of the Factory Investigation 
Commission in New York during the winter 
of 1914-15 a witness testified regarding the 
dreary and incessant economies practiced by 
low-paid working girls. This stimulated discus- 
sion, and an editorial in a morning paper 
queried where the girls were, pointing out that 
the working girls of New York presented not 
only an attractive but often a stylish appear- 



i 9 4 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

ance. I asked a young acquaintance, whose 
appearance justified the newspaper description, 
to give me her budget. She had lived on five 
dollars a week. Her board and laundry cost 
$4. She purchased stockings from push-cart 




venders, " seconds ' of odd colors but good 
quality, for ten cents a pair; combinations, 
' seconds ' also, cost 25 cents. She bought 
boys' blouses, as they were better and cheaper. 
These cost 25 cents. Hats (peanut straw) cost 
10 cents; tooth-paste 10 cents a month. Having 



YOUTH 195 

very small and narrow feet, she was able to 
take advantage of special sales, when she could 
buy a good pair of shoes for 50 cents. Her 
coat, bought out of season for $7, was being 
worn for the third winter. Conditions were ex- 
ceptional in her case, as she boarded with 
friends who obviously charged her less than 
she would otherwise have been compelled to 
pay; but there was practically nothing left for 
carfares, for pleasure, or for the many demands 
made upon even the most meager purse; and 
few people, in any circumstances, would be 
able to show such excellent discretion in the 
expenditure of income. 



In the tenements family life is disturbed and 
often threatened with disintegration by the 
sheer physical conditions of the home. Where 
there is no privacy there is inevitable loss of 
the support and strength that come from the 
interchange of confidences and assurance of 
understanding. I felt this anew when I called 
upon Henrietta on the evening of the day her 
father died. The tie between father and 
daughter had been close. When I sought to 
express the sympathy that even the strong and 
self-reliant need, so crowded were the little 
rooms that we were forced to sit together on 



i 9 6 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

the tenement-house stairs, amid the coming and 
going of sympathetic and excited neighbors, 
and all the passing and repassing of the twenty 
other families that the house sheltered. It 
would have been impossible for anyone to offer, 
in the midst of that curious though not ill- 
meaning crowd, the solace she so sadly needed. 

Emotional experiences cannot be made pub- 
lic without danger of blunting or coarsening the 
fiber of character. Privacy is needed for inti- 
mate talks, even between mother and daughter. 
The casual nature of the employment of the 
unskilled has also its bearing upon the family 
relationship. The name or address of the place 
of employment of the various members of the 
family is often not known. " How could I 
know Louisa was in trouble?' said a simple 
mother of our neighborhood. ' She is a good 
girl to me. I don't know where she works. I 
don't know her friends." 

And the wide span that stretches between the 
conventions of one generation and another 
must also be reckoned with. The clash between 
them, unhappily familiar to many whose expe- 
riences never become known outside the family 
circle, is likely to be intensified when the 
Americanized wage-earning son or daughter 
reverses the relationship of child and parent 
by becoming the protector and the link between 



YOUTH 



197 



the outside world and the home. The service 
of the settlement as interpreter seems in this 
narrower sphere almost as useful as its attempts 
to bring about understanding between separated 
sections of society. 

One evening an eloquent speaker addressing 
a senior group dwelt upon the hardships of 
the older people and 
the obligations of 
their children to 
them. The young 
women lingered aft- 
er the speaker had 
gone, discussing the 
lecture and apply- 
ing it to themselves. 
Though sensitive to 
the appeal, they were 
loath to relinquish 
their right to self-expression. One girl thought 
her parents demanded an impossible sacrifice 
by insisting on living in a street to which she 
was ashamed to bring her associates. The par- 
ents refused to leave the quarter where their 
countrymen dwelt, and although the daughter 
willingly gave her earnings and paid tribute 
to her mother's devotion and housekeeping skill, 
she said she felt irritated and mortified everv 

j 

time she returned to her home. 




i 9 8 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

Quite naturally it came about in the begin- 
ning of our understanding of the young people 
that we should take some action to protect 
them from the disastrous consequences of their 
ignorance; for it is difficult for the mothers to 
touch upon certain themes of great import. 
They are not indifferent, but rather helpless, 
in the face of the modern city's demands upon 
motherhood. Rarely do they feel adequate to 
meet them. Yet tliey desire that their girls, 
and the boys too, should be guarded from the 
clangers that threaten them. 

Years ago we invited the school teachers of 
the neighborhood to a conference on sex prob- 
lems and offered them speakers and literature. 
The public has since then become aroused on 
the subject of sex hygiene, and possibly, in 
some instances, the pendulum has swung too 
far; but we are convinced that this obligation to 
the young cannot be ignored without assuming 
grave risks. Never have I known an unfavor- 
able reaction when the presentation of this 
subject has been well considered. It is im- 
possible to give directions as to how it should 
be done; temperament, development, and en- 
vironment influence the approach. The girl 
invariably responds to the glorification of her 
importance as woman and as future mother, 
and the theme leads on naturally to the miracle 



YOUTH 



199 



of nature that guards and then creates; and 
the young men have shown themselves far from 
indifferent to their future fatherhood. Fathers 
and mothers should be qualified, and an increas- 
ing number are trying to take this duty upon 
themselves; but where the parents confess their 
helplessness the duty plainly devolves upon 
those who have established confidential rela- 
tions with the members of the family. 




At Riverholm. 



WHITHER? 
(To a Young Girl) 

Say whither, whither, pretty one ? 
The hour is young at present! 
How hushed is all the world around ! 
Ere dawn the streets hold not a sound. 
O whither, whither do you run? 
Sleep at this hour is pleasant. 
The flowers are dreaming, dewy-wet; 
The bird-nests they are silent yet. 
Where to, before the rising sun 
The world her light is giving? 



i. 



To earn a living." 



O whither, whither, pretty child, 

So late at night a-strolling? 

Alone with darkness round you curled ? 

All rests ! and sleeping is the world. 

Where drives you now the wind so wild? 

The midnight bells are tolling! 

Day hath not warmed you with her light ; 

What aid canst hope then from the night ? 

Night's deaf and blind ! Oh, whither, child, 

Light-minded fancies weaving? 

: To earn a living." 

[From "Songs of Labor" by Morris 
Rosenfeld, translated by Rose Pastor 
Stokes and Helena Frank.] 



CHAPTER XI 
YOUTH AND TRADES UNIONS 

THE portrayal of youth in a neighborhood such 
as ours cannot be dissociated from labor con- 
ditions, and it was not incongruous that some 
of the deeper implications of this problem 
should have been brought to us by young 
women. 

In the early nineties nothing in the expe- 
rience or education of young people not in 
labor circles prepared them to understand the 
movement among working people for labor 
organization. Happily for our democracy and 
the breadth of our culture, that could not be 
so sweepingly said to-day. Schools, colleges, 
leagues for political education, clubs, and asso- 
ciations bring this subject now to the attention 
of pupils and the public. 

Our neighbors in the Jefferson Street tene- 
ment where we at first lived had, like ourselves, 
little time for purely social intercourse. With 
the large family on the floor below we had es- 
tablished a stairway acquaintance. We had re- 
marked the tidy appearance of a daughter of 



201 



202 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

the house, and wondered how, with her long 
hours of work, she was able to accomplish it, 
for we knew our own struggle to keep up a 
standard of beauty and order. We often saw 
her going out in the evening with books under 
her arm, and surmised that she attended night 
school. She called one evening, and our pleas- 




ure was mingled with consternation to learn 
that she wished aid in organizing a trades union. 
Even the term was unknown to me. She spoke 
without bitterness of the troubles of her shop- 
mates, and tried to make me see why they 
thought a union would bring them relief. It 
was evident that she came to me because of 
her faith that one who spoke English so easily 
would know how to organize in the " Ameri- 



YOUTH AND TRADES UNIONS 203 

can ' way, and perhaps with a hope that the 
union might gain respectability from the alli- 
ance. We soon learned that one great obstacle 
to the organization of young women in the 
trades was a fear on their part that it would 
be considered " unladylike/' and might even 
militate against their marriage. 

The next day I managed to find time to visit 
the library for academic information on the 
subject of trades unions. That evening, in a 
basement in a nearby street, I listened to the 
broken English of the cigarmaker who was 
trying to help the girls; and it was interesting 
to find that what he gave them was neither 
more nor less than the philosophic argument 
of the book I had consulted, that collective 
power might be employed to insure justice for 
the individual himself powerless. 

The girls had real grievances, for which 
they blamed their forewoman. One or two 
who tried to reach the owner of the factory 
had been dismissed, at the instance of the 
forewoman, they believed. It was determined 
to send a committee to present their complaints 
and to stand by the girls who were appointed 
on it. 

The union organized that night did not last 
very long, for the stability of the personnel of 
the trades union, particularly among women, 



204 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

cannot always be reckoned on. People as yet 
step from class to class in America with ease 
as compared to other countries, and this has 
obvious democratic advantages; but it is not 
so fortunate for the trade organizations or for 
the standardization of the trade itself, which is 
thus continually recruited from the inexperi- 
enced. There is a flux among the workers, the 
union officials, and the employers themselves. 
Among women, the more or less ephemeral 
character of much of their work, their fre- 
quent change of occupation, and marriage, all 
operate against permanency. The girl who 
knocked at our door that night, to invite us 
to our first trades union meeting, is now in a 
profession. 

Later, when we moved to Henry Street, 
Minnie, who lived in the next block, enlisted 
our sympathy in her efforts to organize the 
girls in her trade. She based her arguments for 
shorter hours on their need of time to acquire 
knowledge of housekeeping and home-making 
before marriage and motherhood came to them, 
touching instinctively a fundamental argument 
against excessive hours for women. 

We invited Minnie to a conference of philan- 
thropists on methods for improving the condi- 
tion of working girls, in order that she might 
give her conception of what would be advan- 




AFTER THE LONG DAY 



YOUTH AND TRADES UNIONS 205 

tageous. Representatives of the various socie- 
ties reported on their work: vacations provided, 
seats in stores, religious instruction, and so on. 
" We are the hands of the boss/' said Minnie 
when her turn came. " What does he care for 
us? I say, Let our hands be for him and our 
heads for ourselves. We must work for bread 
now, but we must think of our future homes. 
What time has a working girl to make ready 
for this? We never see 
a meal prepared. For 
all we know, soup grows 
on trees." 

Minnie, who was head- 
lined by the press during 
a strike as a Joan of Arc 
leading militant hosts to 
battle, had no educational preparation for lead- 
ership; no equipment beyond her sound good 
sense and her woman's subtlety. Speaking once 
of the difficulty of earning a living without 
training, she told me that her mother could 
do nothing but sell potatoes from a push-cart 
in the street, " among those rough people." 
Then, repenting of her harshness, " Of course, 
some of those people must be nice, too, but it 
is hard to find a diamond in the mud." 

Frequent and prolonged conferences at the 
settlement with Minnie and Lottie, her equally 




206 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 



intelligent companion, and with many others, 
inevitably led to some action on our part; and 
long anticipating the Women's Trades Union 
League, we took the initiative in organizing a 
union at the time of a strike in the cloak trade. 
The eloquence of the girl leaders, the charm of 

our back yard as a meet- 
ing-place, and possibly our 
own conviction that on- 
ly through organization 
could wages be raised and 
shop conditions improved, 
finally prevailed, and the 
union was organized. One 
of our residents and a bril- 
liant young Yiddish-speak- 
ing neighbor took upon 
themselves some of the 
duties of the walking dele- 
gate. When the strike 
was settled, and agree- 
ments for the season were about to be signed 
by the contractors (or middlemen) and the 
leader of the men's organization, I was in- 
vited into a smoke-filled room in Walhalla Hall 
long after midnight, to be told that the girls 
were included in the terms of the contract. 

Though its immediate object was accom- 
plished, this union also proved to be an 




YOUTH AND TRADES UNIONS 207 

ephemeral organization. For years I held the 
funds, amounting to sixteen dollars, because the 
members had scattered and we could never 
assemble a quorum to dispose of the money. 

When, in 1903, I was asked to participate in 
the formation of the National Women's Trades 
Union League, I recognized the importance of 
the movement in enlisting sympathy and sup- 
port for organizations among working women. 
To my regret I cannot claim to have rendered 
services of any value in the development of the 
League. It was inevitable that its purpose, as 
epitomized in its motto " The Eight-hour 
Day; A Living Wage; To Guard the Home " 
should draw to it effective participants and 
develop strong leaders among working women 
themselves. Those who are familiar with fac- 
tory and shop conditions are convinced that 
through organization and not through the 
appeal to pity can permanent reforms be as- 
sured. It is undoubtedly true that the enforce- 
ment of existing laws is in large measure de- 
pendent upon watchful trades unions. The 
women's trades union leagues, national and 
state, are not only valuable because of support 
given to the workers, but because they make it 
possible for women other than wage-earners to 
identify themselves with working people, and 
thus give practical expression to their belief 



208 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

that with them and through them the realization 
of the ideals of democracy can be advanced. 

The imagination of New Yorkers has been 
fired from time to time by young working 
women who have had no little influence in help- 
ing to rouse public interest in labor conditions. 
My associates and I, in the early years of the 
settlement, owed much to a mother and daugh- 
ter of singularly lofty mind and character, both 
working women, who for a time joined the set- 
tlement family. They had been affiliated with 
labor organizations almost all their lives. The 
ardor of the daughter continually prodded us 
to action, and the clear-minded, intellectual 
mother helped us to a completer realization of 
the deep-lying causes that had inspired Maz- 
zini and other great leaders, whose works we 
were re-reading. 

More recently a young capmaker has stimu- 
lated recognition of the public's responsibility 
for the well-being of the young worker. De- 
spite her long hours, she found time to organize 
a union in her trade, not in a spurt of enthusi- 
asm, but as a result of a sober realization that 
women workers must stand together for them- 
selves and for those who come after them. 

The inquiry that followed the disastrous fire 
in the factory of the Triangle Waist Company 



YOUTH AND TRADES UNIONS 209 

in March, 1911, when one hundred and forty- 
three girls were burned, or leaped from win- 
dows to their death, disclosed the fact that the 
owners of this factory, like many others, kept 
the doors of the lofts locked. Hundreds of 
girls, many stories above the streets, were thus 
cut off from access to stairs or fire-escapes be- 
cause of the fear of small thefts of material. 
The girls in this factory had tried, a short time 
before the fire, to organize a union to protest 
against bad shop conditions and petty tyran- 
nies. 

After the tragedy, at a meeting in the Met- 
ropolitan Opera House called together by hor- 
rified men and women of the city, this young 
capmaker stood at the edge of the great opera- 
house stage and in a voice hardly raised, though 
it reached every person in that vast audience, 
arraigned society for regarding human life so 
cheaply. No one could have been insensitive to 
her cry for justice, her anguish over the youth 
so ruthlessly destroyed; and there must have 
been many in that audience for whom ever after 
the little, brown-clad figure with the tragic 
voice symbolized the factory girl in the lofts 
high above the streets of an indifferent 
metropolis. 

Before the fire the " shirt-waist strike ' had 
brought out a wave of popular sympathy. This 



210 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

was due in,part to the youth of a majority of 
the workers, to a realization of the heroic sacri- 
fices some of them were making (an inkling of 
which got to the public), and in part also to 
disapproval of the methods used to break the 
strike. Fashionable women's clubs held meet- 
ings to hear the story from the lips of girl 
strikers themselves, and women gave voice to 
their disapproval of judges who sentenced the 
young strikers to prison, where they were asso- 
ciated often sharing the same cells with 
criminals and prostitutes. Little wonder that 
women who had never known the bitterness of 
poverty or oppression found satisfaction in pick- 
eting side by side with the working girls who 
were paying the great cost of the strike. Many, 
among them settlement residents, readily went 
bail or paid fines for the girls who were ar- 
rested. 

Cruel and dramatic exploitation of workers 
is in the main a thing of the past, but the more 
subtle injuries of modern industry, due to over- 
strain, speeding-up, and a minimum of leisure, 
have only recently attracted attention. It is 
barely three years (1912) since the New York 
Factory Law was amended to prohibit the em- 
ployment of girls over sixteen for more than 
ten hours in one day or fifty-four hours a week. 



YOUTH AND TRADES UNIONS 211 



Mf STRIKING 
FOR HUMAN 

TREATMENTS. 



The legislation reflected the new compunction 
of the community concerning these workers, 
though unlimited hours are still permitted in 
stores during the Christmas season. 

Few people realize what even a ten-hour day 
means, especially when the 
worker lives at a distance 
from the shop or factory 
and additional hours must 
be spent in going to and 
from the place of employ- 
ment. And in New York 
travel during the rush hours 
may mean standing the en- 
tire distance. 

Working girls, in their 
own vernacular, have " two 
jobs." Those who have 
long hours and poor pay 
must live at the cheapest 
rate. Often they are not 
able to pay for more than 
part use of a bed, and however generous may be 
the provision of working girls* hotels, the low- 
paid workers are not able to avail themselves 
of these. The girl who receives the least wage 
must live down to the bone, cook her own 
meals, wash and iron her own shirt-waists, at- 
tend to all the necessary details for her home 




212 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

and person, and this after the long day. The 
cheapest worker is also likely to be the over- 
time worker, a fact that is most obvious to 
the public at Christmas time. 

The Factory Investigating Commission, ap- 
pointed after the Triangle fire to recommend 
measures for safety, was continued for the 
purpose of inquiry into the wages of labor 
throughout the state and also into the advisa- 
bility of establishing a minimum wage rate. 
The reports of the commission, the public 
hearings, and the invaluable contributions to 
current periodicals are enlightening the com- 
munity on the social perils due to giving a wage 
less than the necessary cost of decent living; 
and as the great majority of employees con- 
cerning whom this information has been gath- 
ered are young girls, the appeal to the public 
is bound to bring recommendations for safety 
in this respect. The dullness of life when pet- 
tiest economies must be forever practiced has 
also been well pictured in the testimony brought 
out by the commission. 

In these chapters I have sought to portray 
the youth of our neighborhood at its more con- 
scious and responsible period, when the age of 
greatest incorrigibility (said to be between thir- 
teen and sixteen) has been passed. Labor dis- 



YOUTH AND TRADES UNIONS 213 

cussions and solemn conferences on social prob- 
lems may seem an incongruous background for 
a picture of youth. Happily, its gayety is not 
easily suppressed, and comforting reassurance 
lies in the fact that recreation has ever for 
the young its strong and legitimate appeal; 




that art and music carry their message, and 
that the public conscience which recognizes the 
requirements of youth is reflected in the increas- 
ing provision for its pleasures. Wider use of 
school buildings/' " recreation directors," ' so- 
cial centers," " municipal dances," are new 
terms that have crept into our vocabularies. 
Though the Italians have brought charming 



2i 4 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

festas into our city streets, it was not until I 
admired the decorations that enhance the pic- 
turesque streets of Japan, and enjoyed the sight 
of the gay dancers on the boulevards of Paris 
on the day in July when the French celebrate, 
that it occurred to me that we might bring 
color and gayety to the streets even the ugly 
streets of New York. For years Henry Street 
has had its dance on the Fourth of July, and 
the city and citizens share in the preparation 
and expense. The asphalt is put in good con- 
dition (once, for the very special occasion of 
the settlement's twentieth birthday, the city 
officials hastened a contemplated renewal of the 
asphalt) ; the street-cleaning department gives 
an extra late-afternoon cleaning and keeps a 
white uniformed sweeper on duty during the 
festivity; the police department loans the 
stanchions and the park department the rope; 
the Edison Company illuminates with generos- 
ity; from the tenements and the settlement 
houses hang the flags and the bunting stream- 
ers, and the neighbors all of us together pay 
for the band. Asphalt, when swept and cleaned, 
makes an admirable dancing floor, and to this 
street dance come all the neighbors and their 
friends. The children play games to the music 
in their roped-off section, the young people 
dance, and all are merry. The first year of the 




55 
55 



n 

H 

W 

H 

55 
W 



u 
8 

H 

O 


i i 
H 

OS 

o 
S 



O H 

U S5 
W 



W J 

OS H 

H H 

C/3 W 

cn 



H 
2 



a 



u 



hr* 

HH 
U 
H 

55 


H 



U 

55 



U 

> 



YOUTH AND TRADES UNIONS 215 

experiment the friendly captain of the precinct 
asked what protection was needed. We had 
courage and faith to request that no officer 
should be added to the regular man on the 
beat, and the good conduct of the five or six 
thousand who danced or were spectators en- 
tirely justified the faith and the courage. 

The protective legislation, the new terms in 
our vocabulary, and the dance on the street are 
but symbols of the acceptance by the com- 
munity of its responsibility for protecting and 
nurturing its precious possession, the youth of 
the city. 



CHAPTER XII 
WEDDINGS AND SOCIAL HALLS 

WHEN we came to Henry Street, the appear- 
ance of a carriage before the door caused some 
commotion, and members of the settlement re- 
turning to the house would be met by excited 
little girls who announced, " You's got a wed- 
ding by you. There's a carriage there." It 
was taken for granted in those days that noth- 
ing short of a wedding would justify such mag- 
nificence. 

In one way or another we were continually 
reminded of the paramount importance of the 
wedding in the life of the neighborhood. 
"What!' said a shocked father to whom I ex- 
pressed my occidental revolt against insistence 
upon his daughter's marriage to a man who 
was brought by the professional matchmaker 
and was a stranger to the girl; "let a girl of 
seventeen, with no judgment whatsoever, de- 
cide on anything so important as a husband?' 
But as youth asserts itself under the new con- 
ditions, the Schadchen, or marriage-broker, no 

longer occupies an important position. 

216 



WEDDINGS AND SOCIAL HALLS 217 

When we first visited families in the tene- 
ments, we might have been misled as to the 
decline in the family fortunes if we judged 






PI y r A<mm*w'f<w,yn "jwtvt* 




their previous estate by the photographs hung 
high on the walls of the poor homes, of bride 
and groom, splendidly arrayed for the wedding 
ceremony. But we learned that the costumes 
had been rented and the photographs taken, 



2i8 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

partly that the couple might keep a reminder 
of the splendor of that brief hour, and also 
that relations on the other side of the water 
might be impressed with their prosperity. 

Since those days the neighborhood has become 
more sophisticated, and brides are more likely 
to make their own wedding gowns, often ex- 
hibiting good taste as well as skill; though the 
shop windows in the foreign quarters still dis- 
play waxen figures of modishly attired bride 
and groom, with alluring announcements of 
the low rates at which the garments may be 
hired. 

We were invited to many weddings, and often 
pitied the little bride who, having fasted all day 
as required by orthodox custom, went wearily 
through the intricate ceremony, reminiscent of 
tribal days. One bride to whom we offered our 
congratulations accepted them without enthusi- 
asm, and added, 'Tain't no such easy thing 
to get married." 

The younger generation, born in America, 
whose loyalty and affection for their elders is 
unimpaired by the changed conditions, but for 
whom the old symbols and customs have no 
longer a religious meaning, often submit to the 
orthodox wedding ceremony out of deference 
to the wishes of the parents and grandparents. 

The ceremony in the rented hall (where it 




THE OLDER GENERATION 



WEDDINGS AND SOCIAL HALLS 219 

takes place owing to the physical limitations of 
the home) loses some of its dignity, however 
much it may have of warmth and affection. To 
the weddings come all the family, from the aged 
grandparents to the youngest grandchildren. 
Before the evening is over the babies are asleep 
in the arms of their parents or under the care 
of the old woman in attendance 
in the cloak-room. 

At a typical wedding of twenty 
years ago the supper was spread 
in the basement of one of the 
public halls, and the incongruities 
were not more painfully obvious 
to us than to the delicate-minded 
bride. The rabbi chanted the 
blessings, and the ' poet ' sang old Jewish leg- 
ends, weaving in stories of the families united 
that evening. We were moved almost to tears 
by the pathos of these exiles clinging to the 
poetic traditions of the past amid filthy sur- 
roundings; for the tables were encompassed by 
piles of beer kegs, with their suggestion of drink 
so foreign to the people gathered there; and 
men and women who were not guests came and 
went to the dressing-rooms that opened into 
the dining-hall. Every time we attended a wed- 
ding it shocked us anew that these sober and 
right-behaving people were obliged to use for 




220 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

their social functions the offensive halls over or 
behind saloons, because there were no others to 
be had. 

An incident a few days after my coming to 
the East Side had first brought to my attention 
the question of meeting-places for the people. 
As usual in hard times, it was difficult for the 
unhappy, dissatisfied unemployed to find a place 
for the discussion of their troubles. Spontane- 
ous gatherings were frequent that summer, and 
in one of them, described by the papers next 
morning as a street riot, I accidentally found 
myself. 

It was no more than an attempt of men out 
of work to get together and talk over their situ- 
ation. They had no money for the rent of a 
meeting-place, and having been driven by the 
police from the street corners, they tried to 
get into an unoccupied hall on Grand Street. 
Rough handling by the police stirred them to 
retaliation, and show of clubs was met by mis- 
siles pieces of smoked fish snatched from a 
nearby stand kept by an old woman. Violence 
and ill-feeling might have been averted by the 
simple expedient of permitting them to meet un- 
molested. Instinctively I realized this, and felt 
for my purse, but I had come out with only 
sufficient carfare to carry me on my rounds, 
and an unknown, impecunious young woman in 



WEDDINGS AND SOCIAL HALLS 221 

a nurse's cotton dress was not in a position to 
speak convincingly on the subject of renting 
halls. 

Later, when I visited London, I could under- 
stand the wisdom of non-interference with the 
well-known Hyde Park meetings. It is encour- 
aging to note that common sense is touching 
the judgment of New York's officials regarding 
the right of the people to meet and speak 
freely. 

Other occurrences of those early days pointed 
to the need of some place of assemblage other 
than the unclean rooms connected with saloons. 
Walhalla Hall, on Orchard Street, famous long 
ago as a meeting-place for labor organizations, 
provided them with accommodations not more 
appropriate than those I have described. When 
from time to time a settlement resident helped 
to hide beer kegs with impromptu decorations, 
we pledged ourselves that whenever it came into 
our power we would provide a meeting-place 
for social functions and labor gatherings and a 
forum for public debate that would not sac- 
rifice the dignity of those who used it. Our 
own settlement rooms were bv that time in 

*> 

constant service for the neighborhood; but it 
was plain that even if we could have given them 
up entirely to such purposes, a place entirely 
free from " auspices ' and to be rented not 



222 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

given under favor was required. Prince Kro- 
potkin, then on a visit to America, urged upon 
me the wisdom of keeping a people free by 
allowing freedom of speech, and of respecting 
their assemblages by affording dignified accom- 
modations for them. 

It was curious, when one realized it, that 




recognition of the normal, wholesome impulse 
of young people to congregate should also have 
been left to the saloon-keeper, and the young 
lads who frequented undesirable places were 
often wholly unaware that they themselves 
were, to use their own diction, " easy marks/' 

A genial red-haired lad, a teamster by trade, 
referred with pride to his ability as a boxer. 
In answer to pointed questions as to where and 



WEDDINGS AND SOCIAL HALLS 223 

how he acquired his skill, he said a saloon- 
keeper, ' an awful good sport," allowed the 
boys to use his back room. Fortunately the 
" good sport's' saloon was at some distance; 
and, suggesting that it must be a bore to go 
so far after a day's hard work, I offered to pro- 
vide a room and a professional to coach them 
on fine points if James thought the " fellows ' 
would care for it. A call next morning at the 
office of the Children's Aid Society resulted in 
permission to put to this service an unused part 
of a nearby building, and during the day a 
promising boxer was engaged. James had not 
waited to inquire if I had either the room or 
trainer ready, and appeared the next evening 
with a list of young men for the club. 

Some weeks later a " throw-away," a small 
handbill to announce events, came into my 
hands. It read: 

EAT 'EM ALIVE! 

Grand Annual Ball of the of the 

Nurses' Settlement. 1 

The date was given and the price of admis- 
sion "with wardrobe"; 2 and to my horror the 

*We have been popularly known as the Nurses' Settlement, but 
our corporate name is The Henry Street Settlement. THE AUTHOR. 
2 Hat and coat checked without charge. 



224 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

place designated for this function was a no- 
torious hall on the Bowery, its door adjacent 
to one opening into " Suicide Hall," so desig- 
nated because of several self-murders recently 
committed there. There was a great deal of 
mystery about the object of the ball, and the 
instructor, guileless in almost everything but the 
art of boxing, reluctantly betrayed the secret. 
They had in mind to make a large sum of money 
and with it buy me a present. They dreamed 
of a writing-desk. It was a difficult situation, 
but the young men, their chivalrous instincts 
touched, reacted to my little speech and seemed 
to comprehend that it would be embarrassing 
to the ladies of the settlement to be placed under 
the implication of profiting by the sale of liquor, 
though this was delicate ground to tread 
upon, since members of the families of several 
of the club boys were bartenders or in the 
saloon business; but the name of the settle- 
ment had been used to advertise the ball, and 
1 there was something in it.' 3 

To emphasize my point and to relieve them 
of complications, since they had contracted for 
the use of the place, I offered to pay the owner 
of the hall a sum of money (one hundred dol- 
lars, as I recall it) if he would keep the bar 
closed on the night of the dance; and I pledged 
the young men that we would all attend and 



WEDDINGS AND SOCIAL HALLS 225 

help to make the ball a success if we could 
compromise in this manner. The owner of the 
hall, however, as some of the more worldly- 
wise members had prophesied, scoffed at my 
offer. 

Public halls are the most common way of 
making money for a desired end. Sometimes 
ephemeral organizations are created to " run ' 
them and divide the profits that may accrue. 
At other times, like the fashionable " Charity ' 
balls, the object is to raise money for a benefi- 
cent purpose. It required some readjustment of 
the ordinary association of ideas to purchase 
without comment the tickets offered at the door 
of the settlement for a " grand ball," the pro- 
ceeds of which were to provide a tombstone for 
a departed friend. 

It was soon clear to us that an entirely inno- 
cent and natural desire for recreation afforded 
continual opportunity for the overstimulation 
of the senses and for dangerous exploitation. 
Later, when the question could be formally 
brought to the notice of the public, men and 
women whose minds had been turned to the 
evils of the dance-halls and the causes of social 
unrest responded to our appeal, and the Social 
Halls Association was organized. 

Clinton Hall, a handsome, fireproof structure, 



226 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

was erected on Clinton Street in 1904. It pro- 
vides meeting-rooms for trades unions, lodges, 
and benefit societies; an auditorium and ball- 
room, poolrooms, dining-halls, and kitchens, 
with provision for the Kosher preparation of 
meals. In summer there is a roof garden, with 
a stage for dramatic performances. The build- 
ing was opened with a charming dance given 
by the young men of the settlement, followed 
soon after by a beautiful and impressive per- 
formance of the Ajax of Sophocles by the Greeks 
of New York. 

The stock was subscribed for by people of 
means, by the small merchants of the neigh- 
borhood, and by settlement residents and their 
friends. A janitress brought her bank book, 
showing savings amounting to $200, with which 
she desired to purchase two shares. She was 
with difficulty dissuaded from the investment, 
which I felt she could not afford. When I ex- 
plained that the people who were subscribing 
for the stock were prepared not to receive any 
return from it; that they were risking the money 
for the sake of those who were obliged to fre- 
quent undesirable halls, Mrs. H replied, 

That's just how Jim and me feel about it. 
We've been janitors, and we know." The So- 
cial Halls Association is a business corporation, 



WEDDINGS AND SOCIAL HALLS 227 

and has its own board of directors, of 
which I have been president from the begin- 



ning. 



Clinton Hall has afforded an excellent illus- 
tration of the psychology of suggestion. The 
fact that no bar is in evidence, and no white- 
aproned waiters parade in and out of the ball- 
room or halls of meetings, has resulted in a 
minimum consumption of liquor, although, dur- 
ing the first years, drinks could have been pur- 
chased by leaving the crowd and the music 
and sitting at a table in a room one floor below 
the ballroom. Leaders of rougher crowds 
than the usual clientele of Clinton Hall, ac- 
customed to a " rake-off ! from the bar at the 
end of festivities, had to have documentary evi- 
dence of the small sales, so incredible did it 
seem to them that the " crowd ' had drunk so 
little, 

It has been a disappointment that the income 
has not met the reasonable expectations of those 
interested. This is due partly to some mistakes 
of construction, not surprising since there was 
no precedent to guide us, largely to the com- 
petition of places with different standards which 
derive profit from a stimulated sale of liquor, 
and also partly to the inability, not peculiar to 
our neighbors, to distinguish between a direct 
and an indirect charge. In all other respects 



228 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

the history of this building has justified our 
faith that the people are ready to pay for de- 
cency. It is patronized by five to six hundred 
thousand people every year. 




CHAPTER XIII 
FRIENDS OF RUSSIAN FREEDOM 

IF spiritual force implies the power to lift the 
individual out of the contemplation of his own 
interests into something great and of ultimate 
value to the men and women of this and the 
generations to come, and if, so lifted, sacrifices 
are freely offered on the altar of the cause, it 
may truly be said that the Russian Revolution is 
a spiritual force on the East Side of New York. 

People who all through the day are immersed 
in mundane affairs, the earning of money to pro- 
vide food and shelter, are transfigured at its 
appeal. Back of the Russian Jew's ardor for 
the liberation of a people from the absolutism 
that provoked terrorism lies also the memory of 
pogroms and massacres. 

Though I had agonized with my neighbors 
over the tales that crossed the water and the 
pitiful human drift that came to our shores, 
I did not know how far I was from realizing 
the depths of horror until I saw at Ellis Island 
little children with saber-cuts on their heads 
and bodies, mutilated and orphaned at the 

Kishineff massacre. Rescued by compassionate 

229 



2 3 o THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

people, they had been sent here to be taken into 
American homes. 

The procession of mourners marching with 
black-draped flags after the news of the Bialy- 
stok massacre, the mass-meetings called to give 
expression to sorrow at the failure of Father 




Gapon's attempt to obtain a hearing for the 
workingmen on that "Bloody Sunday" 1 when, 
it will be remembered, the priest led hosts of 
men, women, and children carrying icons and 
the Emperor's picture to his palace, only to be 
fired upon by his order, are some of the events 
that keep the Russian revolutionary movement 
a stirring propaganda in our quarter of New 
York, at least. 

Our contact with the members of the Rus- 

1 January 22, 1905. 



FRIENDS OF RUSSIAN FREEDOM 231 

sian revolutionary committee in New York is 
close enough to enable us to be of occasional 
service to them, and some report of our 
trustworthiness must have penetrated into the 
prisons, as the letters we receive and the exiles 
who come to us indicate. 

A volume might be written of these visitors. 
The share they have taken in the revolutionary 
movement is known, and their coming is often 
merely an assurance that hope still lives. The 
young women, intrepid figures, are significant 
not only of the long-continued struggle for po- 
litical deliverance, but of the historical progress 
of womenkind toward intellectual and social 
freedom. 

When Dr. W called upon me he was on 

his way to Sakhalin to join his wife after nearly 
twenty years' separation. For participation in 
an act of violence against an official notorious 
for his brutality and disregard even of Russian 
justice she had been sentenced to death, but 
the sentence had been commuted to imprison- 
ment in the Schliisselburg fortress, whither she 
was conducted in heavy chains, and where she 
remained thirteen years. Later she was rear- 
rested and sentenced to exile for life. She had 
been for five years in the frozen Siberian vil- 
lage of Sakhalin, when, in 1898, her husband, 
having seen their only son established in life 



2 3 2 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

and settled his own affairs, obtained permission 
from the government to join his wife in her exile. 

In imagination I followed this cultured, im- 
pressive-looking man on his long journey with a 
hope that was almost a prayer that the reunited 
husband and wife would find recompense in 
their comradeship for all that had been given 
up and that the woman's fine spirit would make 
up for whatever she might have lost through 
deprivation of stimulating contact with her own 
circle in the world. 

My interest caused me to follow their subse- 
quent history. A few years after Dr. W 

had joined his wife they were permitted to re- 
move to Vladivostok. In 1906, after the Oc- 
tober manifesto, there was a military revolution- 
ary movement in Vladivostok. The governor 

gave the order to fire and Madame W , who, 

with her husband, was watching the crowd, 
was killed by a stray bullet. Her son is now 
a lawyer in Petrograd. Although separated 
from his mother nearly all his life he shows 
his devotion to her memory and his sympathy 
with the cause by defending the " politicals ' 
who come to him. 



The settlement from time to time affords 
occasions for conference on Russian affairs 



FRIENDS OF RUSSIAN FREEDOM 233 

between influential Americans and visiting Rus- 
sians who entertain hopes of reform by other 
than active revolutionary methods and it has 
also given a hearing and found sympathetic 
friends for other unhappy subjects of the 
Czar. 

Echoes came to us of the persecution of the 
Doukhobors, a Russian religious communistic 
sect, whose creed bears resemblance to that of 
the Friends. Like the active revolutionists, 
these people had suffered flogging, imprison- 
ment, and exile, but in their case for espousing 
the doctrine of non-resistance. 

In 1897, upon their refusal to take up arms, 
persecution again became active. The Russian 
press was forbidden to allude to the subject, 
but a petition was said to have been thrown 
into the carriage of the Empress when she was 
traveling in the Caucasus, where the Doukho- 
bors had been banished, and her interest was 
aroused. By 1900 Tolstoi had succeeded in 
fixing attention upon their plight, and arrange- 
ments were finally made, chiefly through the 
efforts of Friends in England and America and 
the devotion of Aylmer Maude, for their settle- 
ment in Canada. 

In order to raise funds for the emigration 
of these peasants to Canada, Tolstoi was per- 
suaded to depart from his established principle 



234 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

and accept copyright for " Resurrection," but 
the Doukhobors refused to benefit by the 
sale of a book which they did not consider 
" good." 

During the first years of their life in Mani- 
toba things did not go well with them, and the 
House on Henry Street became the headquarters 
for some of their friends as they came and went 
from England. A young man who, under the 
influence of Tolstoi, had given up his commis- 
sion in the army spent a winter in Canada 
helping them to lay out their farm lands. 

When he visited us he paid full tribute to 
the sincerity of their religious convictions, but 
somewhat ruefully lamented the fanatical ex- 
tremes to which they carried them. The Douk- 
hobors, who believed that all work should be 
shared, voted against one person milking their 
single cow. " But the cow/' said the young 
ex-captain, " was not a communist, and went 
dry." 

My association with the fortunes of the 
Doukhobors ended with a slight incident some 
time later. A peasant, unable to speak any 
language or dialect that we could command in 
the house or neighborhood, presented a card at 
our door on which were written these three 
words, " Kropotkin, Crosby, Wald." When an 
interpreter was secured from Ellis Island we 



FRIENDS OF RUSSIAN FREEDOM 235 

learned that, hearing of the pilgrimage of the 
Doukhobors to Canada, he had decided to follow 
them, and for clews had only the remote con- 
nection of Kropotkin's sympathy with Russian 
peasants, Ernest Crosby's devotion to Tolstoi, 
and some rumor of his and my interest in these 
people. That he should have succeeded in find- 
ing me seemed quite remarkable. He was sent 
to Canada, and subsequent letters from him gave 
evidence of his contentment with the odd sect 
to which he had been attracted. 

After rather serious conflict between their re- 
ligious practices and the Canadian regulations, 
the Doukhobors are reported to have settled 
their differences and to have established flour- 
ishing communistic colonies where thousands 
of acres have been brought under cultivation. 



The Friends of Russian Freedom, a national 
association with headquarters in New York, is 
composed of well-known American sympathiz- 
ers, and, like the society of the same name in 
England, recognizes the spirit that animates 
Russians engaged in the struggle for political 
freedom, and is watchful to show sympathy 
and give aid. 

An occasion for this arose about eight years 
ago, when the Russian Government demanded 



236 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

the extradition of one Jan Pouren as a common 
criminal. The Commissioner before whom the 
case was brought acceded to Russia's demands 
and Pouren was held in the Tombs prison 
to await extradition. Then this insignificant 
Lettish peasant became a center of protest. 
Pouren, it was known, had been involved in the 
Baltic uprisings, and acquiescence in Russia's 
demands for his extradition would imperil thou- 
sands who, like him, had sought a refuge here, 
and would take heart out of the people who 
still clung to the party of protest throughout 
Russia. A great mass-meeting held in Cooper 
Union bore testimony to the tenacity with 
which high-minded Americans clung to the 
cherished traditions of their country. Able 
counsel generously offered their services, and it 
was hoped that this and other expressions of 
public protest would induce the Secretary of 
State to order the case reopened. 

My own participation came about because of 
a request from the members of the Russian 
Revolutionary Committee in New York that I 
present to President Roosevelt personally the 
arguments for the reopening of the case. An 
hour preceding the weekly Cabinet meeting was 
appointed for my visit. I took to the White 
House an extraordinary letter sent by Lettish 
peasants, now hard-working and law-abiding; 



FRIENDS OF RUSSIAN FREEDOM 237 

residents of Massachusetts and New Hampshire. 
It read: "We hear Jan Pouren is in prison, 
that he is called a criminal. We called him 
' brother ' and ' comrade/ Do not let him fall 
into the hands of the bloodthirsty vampire." To 
this letter were appended the signatures and ad- 
dresses of men who had been in the struggle in 
Russia and who, by identifying themselves with 
Pouren, placed themselves in equal jeopardy 
should the case go against him. They offered 
to give sworn affidavits, or to come in person 
to testify for the accused. With the letter 
had come a considerable sum of money which 
the signers had collected from their scanty 
wages for Pouren's defense. I also had with me 
a translation of the report to the second Duma 
on the Baltic uprisings wherein this testimony, 
in reference to the attempt of the Government 
to locate those involved in the disturbances, was 
recorded : " They beat the eight-year-old Anna 
Pouren, demanding of her that she should tell 
the whereabouts of her father/' 

The President and the Secretaries concerned 
discussed the matter, and I left with the as- 
surance that the new evidence offered would 
justify the reopening of the case. At the second 
hearing the Commissioner's decision was re- 
versed and Russia's demands refused, on the 
ground that the alleged offenses were shown 



238 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

to be political and " not in any one instance 
for personal grievance or for personal gain." 1 



George Kennan, who first focused the atten- 
tion of Americans upon the political exiles 
through his dramatic portrayal of their condi- 
tion in the Siberian prisons, is still the eager 
champion of their cause. Prince Kropotkin, 
who thrilled the readers of the Atlantic Monthly 
with his "Autobiography of a Revolutionist"; 2 
Tschaikowsky, Gershuni, Marie Sukloff 8 a long 
procession of saints and martyrs, sympathizers, 
and supporters have crossed the threshold of 
the House on Henry Street and stirred deep 
feeling there. Katharine Breshkovsky (Ba- 
buschka, little grandmother) 4 , most beloved of 
all who have suffered for the great cause, is to 
many a symbol of the Russian revolution. 

Who of those that sat around the fire with 
her in the sitting-room of the Henry Street 
house can ever forget the experience? We knew 
vaguely the story of the young noblewoman's 

1 U. S. Commissioner S. M. Hitchcock's decision, delivered March 
30, 1909. 

2 Now published, with considerable additions, as " Memoirs of a 
Revolutionist" (Houghton Mifflin Co.). 

3 See ' The Life Story of a Russian Exile," by Marie Sukloff 
(The Century Co.). 

4 See the sympathetic sketch, " Katharine Breshkovsky," by Ernest 
Poole (Charles H. Kerr & Co., Chicago). 



FRIENDS OF RUSSIAN FREEDOM 239 

attempt to teach the newly freed serfs on her 
father's estate in the early sixties; how her re- 
ligious zeal to give all that she had to the poor 
was regarded as dangerous by the Czar's gov- 
ernment, and how one suppression and perse- 
cution after another finally drove her into the 
circle of active revolutionists. Her long incar- 
ceration in the Russian prison and final sentence 
to the Kara mines and hard labor was known 
to us, and we identified her as the woman whose 
exalted spirit had stirred Mr. Kennan when 
he met her in the little Buriat hamlet on the 
frontier of China so many years ago. 

And then, after two decades of prison and 
Siberian exile, she sat with us and thrilled us 
with glimpses of the courage of those who an- 
swered the call. Lightly touching on her own 
share in the tragic drama, she carried us with 
her on the long road to Siberia among the 
politicals and the convicts who were their com- 
panions, through the perils of an almost success- 
ful escape with three students to the Pacific, a 
thousand miles away. She told of her recap- 
ture and return to hard labor in the Kara mines; 
of the unspeakable outrages, and the heroic 
measures her companions there took to draw 
attention to the prisoners' plight, and how, 
despite these things, she looked back upon 
that time as wonderful because of the beautiful 



2 4 o THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET j 

and valiant souls who were her fellow-prisoners 
and companions, young women who had given 
up more than life itself for the great cause of 
liberty. 

Her visit to America in 1905 was made at a 
time when the long-cherished hopes of the revo- 
lutionists had some promise of realization. It 
was deemed necessary to gain the utmost sym- 
pathy and support from the comrades here, and 
she did indeed reawaken in the hearts of our 
neighbors their most passionate desire for the 
political emancipation of a country so well be- 
loved from a government so well hated. 

I accompanied Madame Breshkovsky to a 
reception given in her honor by her fellow- 
countrymen, and her approach was the signal 
for a great demonstration. They lifted her from 
the floor and carried her, high above the heads 
of the people, to her chair. They sang " The 
Marseillaise," and the men wept with the 
women. Love and deference equally were ac- 
corded to her noble character and fine percep- 
tions. In addition to her clear and far-sighted 
vision, her gift of quick and accurate decision 
and her extraordinary ability as an organizer 
gave her, I was told, remarkable authority in 
the councils of her party. 

When I last saw her, at the close of her stay 
in this country, she implored me never to forget 



FRIENDS OF RUSSIAN FREEDOM 241 

Russia and the struggle there, and said, as we 
separated after a lingering embrace: "Should 
you ever grow cold, bring before your mind 
the procession of men and women who for 
years have gone in the early dawn of their 
lives to execution, and gladly, that others might 
be free." 

Upon returning to Russia she was arrested, 
and after almost three years' imprisonment in 
the Fortress of Peter and Paul, " that huge 
stone coffin," was sent to Siberia " na poselenie," 
as a forced colonist. The first letters that came 
to her friends from Siberia told of the journey 
to the place of her exile in the Trans-Baikal, 
two or three hundred miles northeast of Irkutsk. 
They traveled by train, on foot, in primitive 
carts, or " crowded like herrings in a barrel ' 
in boats that floated with the current, having 
no other means of propulsion, and, finally, after 
nearly three months spent on the way, reached 
the little island town of Kirensk, surrounded 
by two rivers, " the immense and cold Lena and 
the less majestic Kyrenga." 

A letter from a fellow-exile, written in Au- 
gust, 1910, tells of her passing through his 
village in a company of two hundred and fifty 
political exiles and criminals, surrounded by a 
numerous guard. " Among the crowd in gray 
coats, under gray skies and rain, her imposing 



242 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

figure struck everyone/' He notes how her first 
thought, after days of travel through the pour- 
ing rain in a miserable cart, and nights spent in 
barracks or around a bonfire in the open air, 
was for others, " our unfortunate comrades/' 
" Their sufferings," he adds, " do a terrible sore 
at her heart. . . . She formed the center of the 
party and the object of general attention, not 
only of her political comrades, but also of the 
criminals and the soldiers of the convoy. When 
I had traveled under escort to our exile some 
months before everywhere we heard ' Babuschka 
is coming. God grant us to see her!' The 
prisoners and the exiles in Siberia waited with 
reverence to see the miracle woman. She 
kissed us all and cheered us all/' 

Her attempted escape from Kirensk, recap- 
ture, and sentence to the Irkutsk prison in the 
winter of 1913 are known to all the world. Her 
letters to American friends from her Siberian 
exile revealed the heroic soul. Her physical 
sufferings were only incidentally alluded to, as 
in one letter where, in the quaint English ac- 
quired in America and by study during her last 
imprisonment, she said: "My gait is not yet 
sure enough, and it will take some time before 
my forces and my celerity rejoin me to the 
point as to let me exercise my feet without the 
aid of anyone." Nevertheless, she continues 




"BABUSCHKA. LITTLE GRANDMOTHER" 



FRIENDS OF RUSSIAN FREEDOM 243 

quite undaunted, ; I hope to restore my health 
and to live till the day I see you again." 

The sufferings and deprivations of the young 
political exiles caused her the greatest sorrow. 
It was, indeed, the only suffering she acknowl- 
edged, although she deplored that reasonable 
conversation was impossible, with the spies 
always within sight and hearing, and expressed 
her " disgust ' that they accompanied her when- 
ever she went out. 

In Kirensk there are over a thousand exiles 
forced to live on their earnings and the small 
stipend received from the government. There 
is little work to be had, and that little is ren- 
dered more uncertain by the fact that the police 
shift the exiles about, seldom allowing them to 
remain in one place for more than six months. 
Most of them are thus kept in a state of semi- 
starvation. The magazines, books, and picture 
post cards which Madame Breshkovsky received 
were used by her to extraordinary advantage. 
Of some periodicals that I had caused to be 
sent her she wrote: "They make a great 
parade in Siberia, going as far as Irkutsk and 
Yakutsk, and some of them find resting-place in 
the libraries and museums.' 3 She taught Eng- 
lish to the young " politicals ' and reading and 
writing to the illiterate native Siberians. " You 
understand my situation," she wrote: "an old 



244 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

mother who would serve every one of them. I 
aid, I grumble, I sustain, I hear confessions 
like a priest, I give counsel and admonition, 
but this is a drop in the ocean of misery." And 
of herself again: "How happy I am; perse- 
cuted, banished, and yet beloved/ 3 

From the letters that have come to America 
and are shared by the circle of her friends here 
I select one, written in answer to a request that 
she send a message of her philosophy to the 
students of a women's college who had asked 
me to tell the story of the Russian revolution as 
personified in her: 

" October 20, 1913, Kirensk. 
"Very dear and well-beloved Lillian: 

" Your letter, as well as the postal cards which 
you were good enough to send me, were re- 
ceived by me several days ago, and perhaps it 
is with the last mail that I send you this reply. 
Snow already covers the mountainous borders 
of the superb Lena, and frost will soon fill the 
waters with masses of ice, which will interrupt 
all communications for two or three weeks, 
leaving us isolated on our little island, entirely 
engulfed by cold, badly treated by the north 
wind. I hasten, therefore, to thank you for 
your indefatigable attention towards the old 
recluse who, habituated as she is to pass her 



FRIENDS OF RUSSIAN FREEDOM 245 

days now and again imprisoned or exiled, re- 
joices, nevertheless, to find herself loved to 
feel that the most noble hearts beat in unison 
with hers. 

"It is strange! Every time that I am asked 
to speak about myself I am always confused 
and find nothing to say. It is very likely that 
if I paid more attention to the exterior cir- 
cumstances of my life there would be enough to 
talk about that would fill more than a book. 
But ever since my childhood I have had the 
habit of creating a spiritual life, an interior 
world, which responded better to my spiritual 
taste. This imaginary world has had the upper 
hand over the real world in its details, over all 
that is transient. 

" The aim of our existence, the perfecting of 
human nature, was always present to my vision, 
in my mind. The route, the direction that we 
ought to take in order to approach our ideal, 
was for me a problem, the solution of which 
absorbed the efforts of my entire life. I was 
implacable for myself, for my weaknesses, know- 
ing that to serve a divine cause we must sin- 
cerely love the object of our devotion, that is 
to say, in this case, humanity. 

" These meditations, and a vigorous imagina- 
tion, which always carried me far beyond the 
present, permitting me to inhabit the most 



246 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

longed-for regions, combined to attract very 
little of my attention to daily circumstances. 

" Without doubt, I have had suffering in my 
life, as I have had moments of joy, of happi- 
ness even. It is also true that the struggle 
with my failings, with the habits engrafted by 
a worldly education, have cost me more or less 
dearly. The misery of those near to me tore 
my heart to the extreme. In a word, life has 
passed in the same way as a bark thrown upon 
the mercy of a sea often stormy. But as the 
ideal was always there, present in my heart 
and in my mind, it guided me in my course, it 
absorbed me to such a degree that I did not 
feel in all their integrity the influences of pass- 
ing events. The duty to serve the divine cause 
of humanity in its entirety, that of my people in 
particular, was the law of my life, the supreme 
law, whose voice stilled my passions, my desires, 
in short, my weaknesses. . . . 

1 Since I live in my thoughts more than by 
emotion, it is my thoughts that I have to con- 
fess more than the facts of my life. These 
facts, to tell the truth, are sufficiently confused 
in my memory, and often I would not be able 
to relate them in all their details. Also, in 
conversing with those who care to listen to me, 
I feel that I am monotonous, for it is always 
my ideas and my abstract observations that I 



FRIENDS OF RUSSIAN FREEDOM 247 

want to communicate to my listeners. I have 
studied a great deal in order to understand even 
ever so little of the origin of the human soul, 
in order to understand more or less its com- 
plexity of to-day. There lies my only strength, 
so to speak, and I continue my study, knowing 
how complex my object of study is, and what an 
innumerable quantity of different combinations, 
of types, of low types, have been formed during 
the long history of the laboratory where is pre- 
pared the supreme fusion called the human soul. 
The esteem for the individual of the human 
species, and the adoration of the intellectual 
treasure of this individual, ought to form the 
center of all religion, of all knowledge, of all 
ideal. It is only in venerating the human being 
as the most beautiful creation of the world, it is 
only in understanding the beauty and the inde- 
structible grandeur of an intelligence illuminated 
by love and knowledge, that the education of 
the young generations will bring the desired 
fruits. . . . 

" Lillian, my friend, I hope to be understood 
by you. . . I embrace you. I kiss your two 
hands and thank you for your noble and dear 
existence. To your entire settlement I send 
greetings. 

" Your 

" Katharine Breshkovsky." 



248 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

Madame Breshkovsky's friends are to be 
found in every civilized nation, and her influ- 
ence, from an exile's hut in an isolated village 
in the Arctic Circle, has radiated to remote 
quarters of the globe. From her prison at 
Irkutsk this woman, nearing her seventieth 
birthday, sends messages of hope and cheer, 
proclaiming her unquenchable faith that the 
cause is just, and therefore must prevail. 

I would not have our profound interest in the 
Russian revolution entirely explained by the fel- 
lowship we have had with those who have par- 
ticipated in it, by the literature which has 
stirred hearts and minds everywhere, or by 
our actual experience with innocent victims of 
outrages. The continuance of a policy of sup- 
pression of freedom infiltrates the social order 
everywhere, destroys the germination of new 
forms of social life, and he who has not sym- 
pathy with the throbbing of the human heart, 
and who does not revolt against injustice any- 
where in the world, who does not see in the 
gigantic struggle in Russia a world movement 
for freedom and progress that is our struggle 
too, will not comprehend the significance of the 
sympathy of the many Americans who are 
friends of Russian freedom. 



CHAPTER XIV 
SOCIAL FORCES 

IT would be impossible to give adequate presen- 
tation of those forces termed social which have 
hold upon our neighborhood. 

People with an ephemeral interest in the social 
order and some who are only seeking new 
thrills are prone to look upon the East Side as 
presenting a picturesque and alluring field for 
experimentation, and they are, at times, re- 
sponsible for the confused conception of the 
neighborhood in the public mind. 

The poor and the unemployed, the sick, the 
helpless, and the bewildered, unable to articu- 
late their woes, are with us in great numbers. 
These, however, comprise only a part of our 
diverse, cosmopolitan population. There are 
many men and women living on the East Side 
who give keen scrutiny to measures for social 
amelioration. They are likely to appreciate the 
sincerity of messages whether these relate to 
living conditions, to the drama, or to music. 
Not only the East Side " intellectuals," but the 
alert proletariat, may furnish propagandists of 

important social reforms. 

249 



250 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

The contrast between the character of the re- 
ligious influences of the remoter past, or even 
of twenty or thirty years ago, in our part of 
the city, with those of the present day, is marked 
in the church edifices themselves. 

Across from the settlement's main houses on 
Henry Street stands All Saints', with its slave 
gallery, calling up a picture of the rich and 
fashionable congregation of long ago. For 
years after their removal to other parts of the 
city, sentiment for the place, focusing on the 
stately, young-minded, octogenarian clergyman 
who remained behind, occasionally brought old 
members back, but now he too is gone, and the 
services echo to empty pews. The Floating 
Church, moored to its dock nearby, was removed 
but yesterday. Mariners' Temple and the 
Church of the Sea and Land still stand, and 
suggest an invitation to the seafaring man to 
worship in Henry Street. 

Occasionally a zealot seeks to rekindle in the 
churches of our neighborhood the fire that once 
brightened their altars, and social workers hailed 
one as " comrade ' who ventured to bring the 
infamy of the red-light district to the knowledge 
of his bishop and the city. That bishop, hu- 
mane and socially minded, came down for a 
short time to live among us, and in the evenings 
when he crossed the crowded street to call or 



SOCIAL FORCES 



251 



to dine with us he dwelt upon the pleasure he 
had in learning to know the self-respect and 




All Saints'," on Henry Street. 



dignity of his East Side parishioners. He spoke 
with gratification of the fact that during his 
stay downtown no begging letters had come to 



252 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

him from the neighborhood, nor had anyone 
belonging to it taken advantage of his presence 
to ask for personal favors. The neighborhood 
took his presence quite simply, regretting, with 
him, the spectacular featuring of his visit by the 
newspapers. Indeed, the only cynical comment 
that came to my ears was from a young radical, 
who, hearing of the bishop's tribute, said: 

That's nothing new. It's only new to a 
bishop.' 3 

In the Roman Catholic churches the change 
is most marked by the dwindling of the large 
Irish congregations and the coming of the 
Italians. Patron saints' days are celebrated 
with pomp and elaborate decoration. Arches of 
light festoon the streets, altars are erected on 
the sidewalk, and the image of the saint is en- 
shrined on the church facade high above the 
passer-by. Threading in and out of the throngs 
are picturesquely shawled women with lovely 
babes in arms, fakirs and beggars, venders of- 
fering for sale rosaries, candles, and holy pic- 
tures. Mulberry, Elizabeth and even Goerck 
Streets' sordid ugliness is then transformed for 
the time, and a clew is given to the old-world 
influence of the Church through drama. 

The change from the Russian pale where the 
rabbi's control is both civil and spiritual to a 



SOCIAL FORCES 253 

new world of complex religious and political au- 
thority, or lack of authority, accentuates the 
difficulties of readjustment for the pious Jew. 
The Talmudic students, cherished in the old 
country and held aloof from all questions of 
economic needs because of their learning and 
piety, find themselves without anchor in the 
new environment and precipitated into entirely 
new valuations of worth and strength. 

Freedom and opportunity for the young 
make costly demands upon the bewildered elders, 
who cling tenaciously to their ancient religious 
observances. The synagogues are everywhere 
imposing or shabby-looking buildings and the 
chevras, sometimes occupying only a small room 
where the prescribed number meet for daily 
prayer. Often through the windows of a dilapi- 
dated house the swaying figures of the devout 
may be seen with prayer-shawl and phylactery 
and eyes turned to the East. At high festivals 
every pew and bench are occupied and additional 
halls are rented where services are held for those 
men, women, and young people who, indifferent 
at other times, then meet and pray together. 

But though the religious life is abundantly in 
evidence through the synagogues and the Tal- 
mud-Torah schools 1 and the Ghedorim, where 

1 Report of the Federal Bureau of Education for 1913 shows 
500 of these schools in New York City. 



254 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

the boys, confined for many hours, study 
Hebrew and receive religious instruction, and al- 
though the Barmitzvah, or confirmation of the 
son at thirteen, is still an impressive ceremony 
and the occasion of family rejoicing, there is 
lament on the part of the pious that the house 
of worship and the ritualistic ceremonial of the 
Jewish faith have lost their hold upon the spir- 
itual life of the younger generation. 

For them new appeals take the place of the 
old religious commands. The modern public- 
spirited rabbi offers his pulpit for the presen- 
tation of current social problems. Zionism 
with its appeal for a spiritual nationalism, so- 
cialism with its call to economic salvation, the 
extension of democracy through the enfranchise- 
ment of women, the plea for service to humanity 
through social work, stir the younger genera- 
tion and give expression to a religious spirit. 

Settlements suffer at times from the criticism 
of those who sincerely believe that, without 
definite religious propaganda, their full measure 
of usefulness cannot be attained. It has seemed 
to us that something fundamental in the struc- 
ture of the settlement itself would be lost were 
our policy altered. All creeds have a common 
basis for fellowship, and their adherents may 
work together for humanity with mutual respect 




THE SYNAGOGUES ARE EVERYWHERE IMPOSING OR SHABBY-LOOKING 

BUILDINGS 



SOCIAL FORCES 255 

and esteem for the conviction of each when 
these are not brought into controversy. Prot- 
estants, Catholics, Jews, an occasional Buddhist, 
and those who can claim no creed have lived 
and served together in the Henry Street house 
contented and happy, with no attempt to im- 
pose their theological convictions upon one 
another or upon the members of the clubs 
and classes who come in confidence to us. 



During any election campaign the swarming, 
gesticulating, serious-looking street crowds of 
our neighborhood are multiplied and intensified. 
Orators, not a few small boys among them, 
appear on nearly every street corner, and an 
observer might almost measure the forces that 
influence the people by the number and char- 
acter of the orators, the appeals upon which 
they base their hope of approval at the polls, 
and the reaction of the crowds that surround 
them. 

Pleas supported by reasonable show of argu- 
ment are likely to find intelligent response, 
although, as is but natural, the judgment of a 
temperamental people is at times not clearly 
defined. During the recent almost riotous sup- 
port of a Governor who had been impeached (it 
was generally believed at the behest of an irri- 



256 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

tated " boss ' to whom he had refused obedi- 
ence) many New Yorkers who had come to 
count upon the East Side for insight and under- 
standing were perplexed at what seemed hero- 
worship of a man against whom charges of 
misappropriation of funds had been sustained. 
Those who knew the people discerned an emo- 
tional desire for justice mingled with some grati- 
tude to the man who, 
while in Congress, had 
kept faith with his con- 
stituents on matters vi- 
tal to them. Stopping 
at a sidewalk stand on 
Second Avenue, I asked 
the owner what it was 
all about. "Oh," said 
he, " Sulzer ain't being punished now for bein' 
bad. Murphy's hittin' him for the good he 
done." 

Our first realization of the dominating influ- 
ence of political control upon the individual and 
collective life of the neighborhood came, natu- 
rally enough, through the gossip of our new 
acquaintances when we came to live downtown, 
and we were not long oblivious to the power 
invested in quite ordinary men whom we met* 

Two distinguished English visitors to Amer- 
ica, keen students and historians of social move- 




SOCIAL FORCES 257 

ments, expressed a desire to learn of the 
methods of Tammany Hall from someone in its 
inner councils. A luncheon with a well-known 
and continuous officeholder was arranged by a 
mutual friend. When my interest was first 
aroused in the political life of the city this man's 
position in the party had been cited as an ex- 
ample of the astuteness of the " Boss." He had 
revolted against certain conditions and had 
shown remarkable ability in building up an op- 
position within the party. Ever after he had 
enjoyed unchallenged some high-salaried office. 
Under the genial influence of our host, and 
perhaps because he felt secure with the English 
guests, the " Judge ' (he had at one time pre- 
sided in an inferior court) talked freely of the 
details about which they were curious, how the 
organization tested the loyalty of its members 
and increased their power and prestige as their 
record warranted it, giving, incidentally, an in- 
teresting glimpse of the human elements in the 
great political machine. His own success as 
judge he attributed to the fact that he had used 
common sense where his highly educated col- 
leagues would have used text-books, and with 
keen appreciation of the humor of the situation 
he told how, when he was sworn in, a distin- 
guished jurist said he had come to his court lf to 
see Judge dispense with justice." He de- 



258 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

fended the logic, from the " Boss's ' point of 
view, of efficiently administering such patronage 
as was available, and made much of the kind- 
ness to the poor that was possible because of 
the district control. Comparing their own with 
what he supposed to be my attitude to the poor, 
he added with a smile of comprehension, " It's 
the same thing, only we keep books/' 

A political organization watchful to capture 
personal loyalty makes dramatic appeal, the 
potency of which cannot be ignored. The 
speedy release of young offenders from jail was, 
years ago, the most impressive demonstration of 
beneficent influence, and it was whispered that 
district leaders were notified by the police of 
arrests, that they might have an opportunity to 
get the young men out of trouble. Certain it is 
that several times when anxious relatives 
rushed to us for help we found that the leader 
had been as promptly notified as the families 
themselves. 

So much genuine kindness is entwined with 
the administration of this district control that 
one can well comprehend the loyalty that it 
wins; and it is not the poor, jobless man who, 
at election times, remembers favors of whom we 
are critical. 

Opposed to the solidarity of the long dominant 
party are the other party organizations and nu- 



SOCIAL FORCES ' 259 

merous cliques of radicals, independents, and 
reformers. These, when the offenses of the 
party in power become most flagrant, unite, and 
New York is temporarily freed from " boss ' 
rule, to enjoy a respite of " reform administra- 
tion." Into such " moral campaigns " the House 
on Henry Street has always entered, and some- 
times it has helped to initiate them, though 
steadily refusing to be brought officially into a 
political party or faction. Indeed, it would be 
impossible to range residents or club members 
under one political banner. As is natural in 
so large a group, nearly every shade of political 
faith is represented. 

A large proportion of the young people who 
come to the settlements are attracted to the 
independent political movements, and are likely 
to respond to appeals to their civic conscience. 
While serving on a State Commission I heard 
an upstate colleague repeat the rumor that Gov- 
ernor Hughes, then a candidate for re-election, 
was to be knifed by his party. We had seen 
in our section of the city no active campaign on 
his behalf. Posters, pictures, and flattering ref- 
erences were conspicuously absent. Governor 
Hughes had made a profound impression upon 
all but the advocates of rigid party control be- 
cause of his high-minded integrity and emanci- 
pation from " practical ' political methods. I 



2 6o THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

telephoned two or three of our young men that 
the time seemed ripe for some action in our 
neighborhood. In an incredibly short time a 
small group of Democrats, Republicans, and 
Socialists gathered in the sitting-room of the 
Henry Street house, and within twenty-four 
hours an Independent League was formed to 
bring the Governor's candidacy before the 
neighborhood. Financial and moral support 
came from other friends, and before the end 
of the week he addressed in Clinton Hall an 
enthusiastic mass-meeting organized by this 
league without help from the members of his 
own political organization. 

The sporadic attempts of good citizens to or- 
ganize for reform have, I am sure, given prac- 
tical politicians food for merriment. One elec- 
tion night, dispirited because of the defeat of 
an upright and able man, I was about to enter 
the settlement when one of the district leaders 
said: Your friends don't play the game intel- 
ligently. You telephone them to-night to begin 
to organize if they want to beat us next elec- 
tion. You got to begin early and stick to it." 

However, every sincere reform campaign is 
valuable because of its immediate and far- 
reaching educational effect, even when the can- 
didates fail of election. It is gratifying to those 



SOCIAL FORCES 261 

who are socially interested to watch the evo- 
lution of political platforms. Every party now 
inserts human welfare planks and pledges devo- 
tion to measures that in the days of our initia- 
tion were regarded as dreams and ridiculed as 
beyond the realm of practicality. Settlements 
have increasing authority because of the per- 
sistency of their interest in social welfare 
measures. They accumulate in their daily rou- 
tine significant facts obtainable in no other way. 
Governors and legislators listen, and sooner or 
later act on the representations of responsible 
advocates whose facts are current and trust- 
worthy. The experience of the social worker 
is often utilized by the state. At the twentieth 
anniversary of our settlement the Mayor drew 
public attention to the fact that no less than 
five important city departments were intrusted 
to men and one woman who were qualified 
for public duty by administration of or long- 
continued association with the settlements. 

Soon after our removal to Henry Street in 
1895 messengers from the " Association," the 
important political club of the district, brought 
lanterns and flags with which we were requested 
to decorate in honor of a clambake to be given 
the next day. The event had been glaringly and 
expensively advertised for some time. The 
marchers were to pass our house in the morning 



262 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

and on their return in the evening. The young 
men glowed with the excitement of their re- 
cital, and I can still see the blank look of non- 
comprehension that passed over their faces 
when I tried to soften refusal by explaining 
lamely, I fear our reasons for avoiding the im- 
plications of participation. The courteous dis- 
trict leader of the other great party was equally 
at sea when, a short time after, he brought flags 
and decorations for their more humble celebra- 
tion and met with the same refusal. The 
immediate conclusion appeared to be that we 
were enemies or " reformers/' and the charge 
was held against us. 



The gay and spirited clambake parade, with 
its bands and flying banners, the shooting 
rockets and loud applause of the friends of the 
marchers, had passed by when we were drawn 
to the windows to gaze upon another proces- 
sion. Straggling, unkempt, dispirited-looking 
marchers returned our scrutiny and held aloft 
a banner bearing the legend ' Socialist Labor 
Party/' the portrait of a man, and beneath it 
the name " Daniel De Leon." 

It was our first intimation of the socialist 
movement in America, and students of its his- 
tory will be able to identify this leader and 



SOCIAL FORCES 263 

recall the pioneer part he played in its early 
phases, his alliance with the once-powerful 
Knights of Labor, and the progress and decline 
of his society now overshadowed by the pres- 
ent Socialist Party. 1 

Meeting a neighbor on the Bowery one day 
about two years later, he stopped to explain 
that he was on his way to an interesting per- 
formance, and invited me to accompany him. 
Together we walked along until we reached the 
Thalia Theater, famous under its old name of 
the Bowery in the annals of the American 
stage. In this theater Charlotte Cushman made 
her first appearance in New York, and here 
the elder Booth, Lester Wallack, and other 
great players delighted the theatergoers of 
their day. 

Venders of suspenders, hot sausages, and 
plaster statuettes surrounded the building, and 
placards on the Greek columns advertised the 
event as " The Spoken Newspaper/ 5 A huge 
audience was listening to editorials and special 
articles read by the authors themselves, and the 
atmosphere was charged with intense purpose. 
Acquaintances gathered quickly, and eagerly ex- 
plained to me that members of labor organiza- 
tions and " intellectuals " of the neighborhood 

1 See " History of Socialism in the United States," by Morris 
Hillquit (Funk and Wagnalls). 



264 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

had united for the purpose of publishing a news- 
paper for socialist propaganda and to help the 
cause of the working classes. They had little 
money; in fact, were in debt. The men had 
contributed from their scanty wages; those who 
possessed watches had pawned them, and they 
were using this medium (' The Spoken News- 
paper ") to raise money to pay the printer and 
other clamorous creditors, a charge of ten cents 
being made for admission to the theater. A 
charter had been obtained under the name of 
" The Forward Association," but I was made to 
understand that this was not a stock corpora- 
tion and was not organized for profit. 

The genuinely social purpose of the organ- 
ization held the men together during the lean 
years that were to follow. Finally, in 1908, the 
Association became self-supporting, and in 1911 
the charter was amended to meet the enor- 
mously extended field. The Forward Associa- 
tion now publishes a daily paper in Yiddish, 
with a regular circulation of 177,000, and a 
monthly periodical, and holds property esti- 
mated to be worth half a million dollars. From 
its funds it has aided struggling propagandist 
newspapers and has given help to labor organ- 
izations. 

The hope of a more equal distribution of 
wealth bites early into the consciousness of the 



SOCIAL FORCES 265 

proletariat. Even the children, who cannot be 
excluded from any discussion in a tenement 
home, have opinions on the subject. Happen- 
ing one day upon a club of youngsters, I inter- 
rupted a fiery debate on socialism. Its twelve- 
year-old defender presented his argument in this 
fashion: "You see, gentlemen, it's this way: 
The millionaires sit round the table eating 
sponge-cake and the bakers are down in the 
cellars baking it. But the day will come," 
and here the young orator pointed an accusing 
finger at the universe " when the bakers will 
come up from their cellars and say, ' Gentle- 
men, bake your ow r n sponge-cake.' 

Mixed with my admiration for the impressive 
oratory was the guilty sense that the settle- 
ment was probably responsible for the picture 
of licentious living manifested by the consump- 
tion of sponge-cake, our most popular refresh- 
ment, with ice cream added on great occasions. 

However one may question the party social- 
ists' claim that an economic and social millennium 
is exclusively dependent upon their dominance, 
few acquainted with those active in the move- 
ment will deny the sincerity of purpose, the 
almost religious exaltation that animate great 
numbers of the party. The first socialist mem- 
ber from the East, and the second in the 



266 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

United States, has been elected to Congress 
from our district; a man universally esteemed 
for his probity, with a record of many years' 
unselfish devotion to the workingmen's cause. 

A copious literature and widespread propa- 
ganda proclaim the willingness of the American 
people now to give socialism a hearing. It 
seems a far cry from that first unimpressive 
little parade that drew the settlement family to 
the windows twenty years ago. 



Years ago the lads in one of the settlement 
clubs debating the subject of woman suffrage 
declared it to be " a well-known fact that when 
women had the vote they cut off their hair, 
they donned men's attire; their voices became 
harsh." 

I cannot say that even to-day the ardent ad- 
vocates of woman suffrage come in great num- 
bers from among the male members of the 
settlement clubs, but, on the whole, the tendency 
is to accept women in politics as a necessary 
phase of this transitional period and the read- 
justment of the old relations. The conviction 
that the extension of democracy should include 
women has found free expression in our part 
of the city, and Miss L. L. Dock, a resident of 
many years, has mobilized Russians, Italians, 



SOCIAL FORCES 



267 



Irish, and native-born, all the nationalities of 
our cosmopolitan community, for the campaign. 
When the suffrage parade marched down Fifth 
Avenue in 1913, back of the settlement banner, 
with its symbol of universal brotherhood, there 
walked a goodly company carrying flags with 
the suffrage demand in ten languages. The cos- 
mopolitanism of our district was marked by the 
Sephardic Jewish girl who bore aloft the Turk- 
ish appeal. The Chinese banner was made by a 
Chinese physician and a Chinese missionary. 
There are four American-born Chinese voters 
in our part of the city. 

The transition is significant from the position 
of women among orthodox Jews to the 
motherly looking woman who stands on a soap- 
box at the corner of Henry Street and makes 
her appeal for the franchise to a respectful 




268 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

group of laboring men. The mere fact that 
this " mother in Israel ' is obliged to work in 
a factory six days of the week is an argument 
in itself, but intelligently and interestingly she 
develops her plea, and her appeal to the men's 
reason brings sober nods of approval. 

The Russian revolution owes much to the 
valorous women who from the formation of the 
Tschaikowsky circles in the early '705 have 
worked as comrades for the cause, and this is 
well known to the " intellectuals ' of the East 
Side. I doubt whether a single man or woman 
could be found among them opposed to granting 
the franchise to women. If they seem indif- 
ferent, it is doubtless because they think it a 
matter of course and strenuous effort to secure 
votes for women unnecessary. From the party 
organization men there is not so much encour- 
agement. 

Commissioner of Corrections Katherine Davis 
testifies that the inmates of the girls' reforma- 
tory disapprove of women voting as " unlady- 
like/' and it may surprise those who do not 
know the thought of these poor women to learn 
that they cling to orthodox ideals. I understand 
that I shocked one girl, who had been sen- 
tenced to the " Island ' from the Night Court, 
by advocating the appointment of women 
police. The probation officer who called upon 













' 






A MOTHER IN ISRAEL 



SOCIAL I'OKCES 



269 



her asked her opinion of my recommendation, 
which was then sufficiently novel to attract 
newspaper attention. ' Oh," said the girl, u it's 
not right. Woman's place is the home." 




CHAPTER XV 
SOCIAL FORCES, CONTINUED 

THE drama is taken seriously in our neigh^ 
borhood, particularly among the people whose 
taste has not been affected by familiarity with 
plays or theaters classed as typically ' Ameri- 
can/' In the years of our residence on the 
East Side there have been several transitions in 
the Yiddish drama 1 from classic to modern and 
realistic. Feeling has at times run high be- 
tween the advocates of the different schools, 
and discussions in the press and disputes in the 
cafes have reflected a very lively popular in- 
terest. 

Jacob Gordin, the Yiddish playwright, con- 
tributed an important chapter to the history of 
the stage, and his art was, I think, a factor in 
drawing intelligent attention to the East Side. 

The early Hebrews possessed a few mystery plays, "The Sale 
of Joseph," " Esther and Haman," and " David and Goliath," and 
at the Jewish carnival of Purim (Feast of Esther) merrymakers 
went from house to house giving performances of song and 
mimicry, but the Yiddish theater is new and was first introduced 
in Rumania not more than thirty-five years ago. Transplanted 
to Russia, the actors, said to have been selected from the original 
strolling companies, played a brilliant brief part until, under gov- 
ernment order, the Yiddish theaters were closed there. 

270 



SOCIAL FORCES 271 

The Yiddish drama, before his time, had not 
been looked upon with great favor, and there 
was in this, as in other instances, an implica- 
tion of the contempt that Americans not infre- 
quently feel for the alien, and also a fear, on 
the part of members of the older Jewish com- 
munities, that the Yiddish theater might re- 
tard the Americanization of the immigrant. 

Mr. Gordin was one of our early friends, and 
we found pleasure in our theater parties. The 
audiences seemed scarcely less dramatic than 
the performers, and we took sides, perhaps not 
illogically, with the new school. Upon our 
appearance interpreters from various parts of 
the house were sure to offer their kind services. 
The acting was of high grade, and the fame of 
some of the performers has now gone far be- 
yond the neighborhood and the city. The stage 
during this period performed its time-honored 
function of teaching and moralizing. One of 
Gordin's plays that had many seasons of popu- 
larity was " The Jewish King Lear." It de- 
picted the endless clashing between the genera- 
tions. The Shakespearean Cordelia, on the 
Bowery stage, is the daughter of character who 
longs for self-expression and becomes a physi- 
cian. Another impressive play was l God, Man, 
and the Devil/ 3 Here was preached the story 
of man's fall, not because of poverty, but 



272 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

through the possession of riches. The pious 
Jewish scribe resists the worldly man and his 
enticements, but having come into the posses- 
sion of money he becomes grasping, eager for 
power, susceptible to flattery. The portrayal 
of his spiritual downfall gave the playwright 
opportunity for remarkable delineation of Jew- 
ish character. I also found it interesting to 
take William Archer, the English critic, on his 
first visit to America, to see Ibsen metamor- 
phosed in " The Jewish Nora/' which was then 
playing at a nearby theater. 

The Italians have now almost abandoned the 
marionette theater, and we can no longer find 
on Mott, Elizabeth, and Spring Streets the 
stuffy little theaters filled with workingmen (and 
an occasional woman), sitting enthralled night 
after night while from the wings the fine voice 
of the reader continued the story of Rinaldo 
and other popular knights. 

The puppet theater was usually a family af- 
fair. Its members slept and cooked behind the 
scenes, alternating in reading the story or oper- 
ating the puppet figures of knights and ladies. 
One hot night we strolled from the settlement 
to a marionette theater nearby to show our 
guests (among them a theatrical producer) the 
simplicity of the primitive stage still to be 
found in the great city. 




z 

- 
f. 


li 



J 

L 



SOCIAL FORCES 273 

During the story that was then being enacted 
a doll, representing the infant heir, was dropped 
in a miniature forest to be rescued by the val- 
orous knight. At that moment the naked baby 
of the proprietor walked out from the wings, 
crossed the stage, and snatching up the doll, 
clasped it tight in her little arms and disap- 
peared. The audience gave no sign that the cur- 
rent of their enchantment had been broken, nor 
did the reader or the manipulator of the rescu- 
ing knight pause for a second in their roles. 

The theaters on the Bowery and in its vicinity 
advertise Italian opera and occasional revivals 
of serious drama, but more obvious at present 
are the lurid advertisements of sensational 
melodrama. We are plainly under the influ- 
ence of Broadway and the " movies," but at the 
Metropolitan Opera House our neighbors can 
always be seen in great numbers among the 
" appreciators ' at the top of the house. 



A short time ago an unselfish and well- 
beloved member of the older circle of Russian 
revolutionists asked me to help him establish 
a comrade on some self-supporting basis, and 
began by saying, " Being a literary man, he 
wants to open a restaurant." The fact of his 
being " literary " would immediately bring him 



274 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

custom, and I foresaw another meeting-place 
for philosophers, poets, and revolutionists, grad- 
uates of universities or gymnasia, writers and 
publicists, students familiar with Kant and 
Comte and Spinoza. 

In these little East Side cafe's, over a steam- 
ing glass of tea or a 
temperate meal, endless 
discussions take place. 
In the groups that gath- 
er there are many men 
of education who, dur- 
ing their first years in 
this country, worked as 
cloakmakers, tailors, or 
factory operatives until 
they were able to ob- 
tain employment more 
suited to their aptitudes or talents. 

The cafe's and the bookshop where the inter- 
esting proprietor specializes in radical literature 
are the meeting-places for the "intellectuals," 
centers from which radiate influences that are 
not insignificant. As they prosper, many of 
these men move their families to other parts of 
the city, but they continue to be East Siders 
at heart, and find congenial atmosphere in their 
old haunts. So they come back for the fellow- 
ship they miss in their new habitations. 




SOCIAL FORCES 275 

The saloons of the neighborhood touch the 
life of an entirely different set. They are in- 
formal club-houses for many men, some of 
whom have for years been members of the sanu- 
political organization. Not that the organiza- 
tion trusts to the saloon alone. All through 

o 

our neighborhood are the club-houses main- 
tained for members of the party who are kept 
together through social intercourse. 

However, among workingmen, the saloon may 
be patronized for other reasons than refresh- 
ment and sociability. When I expressed to a 
sober man, long out of work, my surprise that 
he should have been seen going into a saloon, 
he explained that if a man did not sometimes 
go there he was likely to be out of work a 
longer time. " The fellows just kind of talk 
about jobs when they're sittin' round in the 
saloons, and sometimes you pick up something." 
His reasoning reminded me of a friend who 
professed indifference to the numerous expensive 
clubs to which he belonged, but found them 
useful in his business. " Often a chance con- 
versation or a meeting with men develops into 
something big." 



When the Empress of Austria was assassi- 
nated in 1898 newspaper reporters, seeking 



276 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

" color/' asked the settlement's direction to 
anarchists who, in the excitement of the time, 
were believed to form a considerable portion 
of the East Side population. 

I recalled two men who, in a cellar in Grand 
Street, had a few rows of books for sale which 
advertised them as ' Dealers in Radical Litera- 
ture." One partner proclaimed himself a State 
Socialist, the other a Philosophic Anarchist. 
The latter, mild and gentle, devoted disciple 
of Prudhon, with whose writings he was fa- 
miliar, was almost pathetically grateful, and 
showed not altogether complimentary surprise 
when we purchased Kropotkin's " Fields, Fac- 
tories, and Workshops," Tolstoi's "My Life," 
and Walt Whitman's poems. In his naive sim- 
plicity he assumed that only those unsure of 
food and shelter found interest in such litera- 
ture, and later he and his partner, in all serious- 
ness, proposed, with our co-operation, to re- 
form society. 

They had decided, after much thought, that 
the reason the people they met at the settle- 
ment seemed to sympathize and understand 
was because of the books they read. They felt 
sorry for the people on Fifth Avenue who, liv- 
ing so far away from the poor, could not know 
how things might be remedied. Their plan was 
that I should rent a store opening on the ave- 



SOCIAL FORCES 277 

nue, place comfortable chairs and tables upon 
which books could be spread. These books the 
merchants would loan,--their whole stock, if 
necessary, and then people passing on foot or 
driving by could stop and read. 

Such naivete could hardly be met with to- 
day, for education and discussion of themes of 
social interest have widened the minds of the 
community and contact with people of different 
positions in life is much more general. 

Police interference with free speech and free 
assemblage in our country has stirred vigorous 
protest from sober people and has had the ef- 
fect of kindling enthusiasm for propaganda 
of ultraradical philosophies among those who 
might otherwise never have given thought to 
them. In some quarters mere radicalism has 
become perilously popular. The spirit of ad- 
venture, a kind of generous devotion not always 
balanced with knowledge of definite issues or 
the constructive processes that are under way, 
deflect forces that might be employed for im- 
mediate advances in social welfare. 

I recall the indignation of a young man, just 
graduated from one of our universities, when 
chance took him into an East Side hall where a 
well-known anarchist was addressing a large 
and attentive audience and reading selections 
from Thoreau. Without any obvious provoca- 



278 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

tion the police jumped upon the platform, 
arrested the woman and those who sat with 
her, refused them permission to call a cab, and 
drove them in the patrol wagon to the police 
station. At the time there was no limit to 
which this man would not have gone to show 
his resentment against the injustice of the pro- 
ceeding, and it was some relief to his chivalrous 
spirit to testify against the police and to use 
the settlement's experience in giving publicity 
to the occurrence. 

Something of this menace to cherished Ameri- 
can institutions lay in the occurrences at Law- 
rence, Massachusetts, during the winter of 1912. 

Unsatisfactory labor conditions gave the In- 
dustrial Workers of the World an opportunity 
to capture the loyalty and devotion of the dis- 
contented operatives. Reports of the unwar- 
ranted action of police and militia during a 
strike that ensued, the imprisonment of the 
strike leaders, and the difficulty of securing for 
them an impartial hearing were incidents too 
serious to be lightly dismissed from the mind. 
I went to Lawrence at that time, and came away 
reflecting with sadness on the manifestations 
there of how slight is our hold upon civiliza- 
tion, how insecure our reliance upon the courts 
-for justice when feelings run high. 

The operatives' story had not reached the 



SOCIAL FORCES 279 

general public, and I offered the House on 
Henry Street as one medium for informing peo- 
ple in New York who had no link with the 
working people. 

A participant in the strike came to us to 
tell the story, and her presentation, on the 
whole, seemed fair and reasonable. It was no 
less an indictment of the leaders of the estab- 
lished labor organizations for failure to unionize 
the workers, and thereby secure better wages 
and shorter hours, than of the capitalist, who, 
the speaker thought, should be held responsible 
for creating the conditions. 

The reaction of the audience was definite 
that the workers should have tangible assurance 
of the existence of an American sentiment for 
justice, and money came spontaneously to the 
settlement to be sent to the strikers and toward 
the cost of the defense of the prisoners. The 
New York press, on the \vhole, gave fair in- 
terpretation of the causes of discontent and the 
disturbing consequences to society of what 
appeared to some observers to be anarchistic 
methods on the part of those in authority. 



The Social Reform Club, organized in 1894, 
was a factor in helping to stimulate a more gen- 
eral public interest in matters of social concern. 



2 8o THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

The club aimed at the immediate future, and 
labored solely for measures that had a fair 
promise of early success. Its members, wage- 
earners and non-wage-earners in almost equal 
numbers, were required to have ' a deep active 
interest in the elevation of society, especially 
by the improvement of the condition of wage- 



earners.' 



Ernest Crosby, Tolstoian and reformer, was 
the first president, and the original membership 
comprised distinguished men and women, cour- 
ageous thinkers who fully met the require- 
ments of the society, and others, like myself, 
who were to gain enlightenment regarding 
methods and theories for the direct improve- 
ment of industrial and social conditions. 

Father Ducey, whose support of Father 
McGlynn 1 during his time of trial was then still 
referred to; Charles B. Spahr, and others no 
longer living were among the organizers. On 
the club's weekly programmes can be read the 
names of men and women who were then and 
still are bearers of light for the community. 
Devoted members of the club testified to their 

1 Dr. Edward McGlynn was suspended in 1884 under charge of 
advocacy of Henry George and of holding opinions regarding the 
rights of property not in accord with Catholic teaching, and later 
excommunicated. He organized the famous Anti-Poverty Society in 
1887. In 1892 he was reinstated, his position being judged not 
contrary to the doctrine of the Church as confirmed by the En- 
cyclical Rerum Novarum issued by Leo XIII on May 15, 1891. 



SOCIAL FORCES 281 

indebtedness to the Knights of Labor as " a 
great educational force for social reform," and 
a younger generation gained immeasurably from 
association with men and women who had 
given themselves unselfishly to the early labor 
movements in this country. 

It was at the time of excessive sweatshop 
abuses, and from the windows of our tenement 
home we could look upon figures bent over the 
whirring foot-power machines. One room in 
particular almost unnerved us. Never did we 
go to bed so late or rise so early that we saw 
the machines at rest, and the unpleasant con- 
ditions where manufacturing was carried on in 
the overcrowded rooms of the families we 
nursed disquieted us more than the diseases we 
were trying to combat. 

Our sympathies were ready for enlistment 
when working people whom we knew, and 
whose sobriety of habits and mind won con- 
fidence and esteem, discussed the possibility of 
improving conditions through organization. In 
another place I have told how the young girls 
first led us into the trades union movement, but 
now where the standard of the entire family was 
involved through the wage and working condi- 
tions of its chief wage-earner, it became to us 
a movement of greater significance. 

We were accorded a doubtful distinction by 



282 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

acquaintances who had no point of contact with 
working people when we acknowledged friend- 
ship with " demagogues ' and " walking dele- 
gates ' (terms which they used interchange- 
ably), and, inexperienced though we were, it 
was possible for us, in a small way, to help 
build a bridge of understanding. 

Research was not then a popular expression 
of social interest. Discussions developed the 
need of a formal investigation into conditions, 
and a distinguished economist of Yale was asked 
to send someone academic and ' without feel- 
ing for either side," while we chose a labor 
leader, well informed from the workers' point 
of view, to make the inquiry. The parapher- 
nalia of cards, filing cabinets, et cetera, was 
provided, and a room set apart in the settle- 
ment, but the investigation ended before it was 
fairly begun with mutual scorn on the part of 
the two men. 

Through the years that have followed the set- 
tlement has from time to time been the neutral 
ground where both sides might meet, or has 
furnished the " impartial third party ' in indus- 
trial disputes. 

One such conference lingers in my memory 
because of the open-mindedness shown by a man 
whose traditions and training were far removed 
from wage-earners' problems. A friend and 



SOCIAL FORCES 283 

generously interested in all our undertakings, 
he questioned my judgment in espousing the 
workingmen's side in a threatened strike, be- 
lieving that a compromise on disputed hours 
and pay during that unprosperous time was bet- 
ter than interrupted employment. We believed 
that the " half loaf " might prove too costly. 
The wage was already below a living minimum, 
and the workers' contention that at the begin- 
ning of the season the market could be made 
to meet a fair charge for labor seemed to us 
an entirely reasonable one. My friend agreed 
to bring representatives of the manufacturers 
and contractors if I would bring an equal num- 
ber of workers to a conference in the Henry 
Street house, over which he would preside. No 
agreement was reached, but when the strike 
was finally declared this friend, whose wisdom 
and experience have placed him high in the 
councils of the nation, had come to see that 
the workers could not do otherwise, and 
throughout the strike he aided with money and 
sympathy. 

Since those days cloaks are no longer made 
in New York tenement homes, and the once 
unhappy, sweated workers, united with other 
garment-makers, have been lifted into eminence 
because of the unusual character of their organ- 
ization. 



284 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

In 1910, after a prolonged strike, peace was de- 
clared under a " protocol," 1 wherein were com- 
bined unique methods devised for the control of 
shops and adjustment of difficulties between the 
association of progressive manufacturers and 
the trades unions. New terms " a preferential 
union shop ' and the " Joint Board of Sanitary 
Control " were introduced. Under the latter, 
for the first time in the history of indus- 
try, sanitary standards were enforced by the 
trade itself. On this board, the expense of which 
was shared equally by the association of manu- 
facturers and the trades unions, were representa- 
tives of both organizations, their attorneys, and 
three representatives of the public unanimously 
elected by both parties to the agreement. 

When I was asked to be one of the three 
representatives of the public, already laden with 
responsibilities I was loath to accept another, 
but the temptation to have even a small share 
in the socializing of industries involving in 
New York City alone nearly 100,000 people 
and several hundred millions of dollars was 
irresistible. 

High sanitary standards and a living wage, 

1 See reports and bulletins of the Joint Board of Sanitary Con- 
trol (Dr. George Price, Director), also Bulletins Nos. 98, 144, 145, 
and 146 of the U. S. Department of Labor, and " Sanitary Control 
of an Industry by Itself," by L. D. Wald, in the report of the 
International Congress of Hygiene and Demography, 1913. 



SOCIAL FORCES 285 

with reasonable hours of employment, were as- 
sured so long as both parties submitted to the 
terms of the protocol. Whatever changes in 
the administration of the trade agreement may 
be made, the protocol has established certain 
principles invaluable for the present and for 
future negotiations. The world seemed to have 
moved since we shuddered over the long hours 

and the germ-exposed garments in the tene- 
ments. 1 

1 In August, 1915, the protocol was succeeded by a time agree- 
ment of two years. This agreement contains the main principles of 
the protocol, with some modifications in the machinery of adjust- 
ment. 






CHAPTER XVI 



NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES 

ILLUMINATING anecdotes might be told of the 
storm and stress that often lie beneath the sur- 
face of the immigrant's experience from the 
time he purchases his ticket in the old country 
until the gates at Ellis Island close behind him 

and the process of assimilation 
begins. That he has so often 
been left rudderless in strange 
seas forms a chapter in the 
history of this " land of op- 
portunity ' that cannot be 
omitted. 

The confusion of the stran- 
ger, unable to speak the lan- 
guage and encountering un- 
familiar laws and institutions, 
often has tragic results. Once 
in searching for a patient in 
a large tenement near the 
Bowery I knocked at each door in turn. An 
Italian woman hesitatingly opened one, no wider 

than to give me a glimpse of a slight creature 

286 




NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES 287 

obviously stricken with fear. Her face brought 
instantly to my mind the famous picture of the 
sorrowing mother. " Dolorosu ! " I said. The 
tone and the word sufficed, and she opened the 
door wide enough to let me enter. In a corner 
of the room lay two children with marks of star- 
vation upon them. 

Laying my hat and bag upon the table, to 
indicate that I would return, I flew to the near- 
est grocery for food, taking time, while my 
purchases were being made ready, to telephone 
to a distinguished Italian upon whose interest 
and sympathy I could rely to meet me at the 
tenement, that we might learn the cause of this 
obvious distress. 

My friend arrived before I had finished feed- 
ing the children, and to him the little mother 
poured forth her tale. She, with three chil- 
dren, had arrived some days before, to meet the 
husband who had preceded her and had pre- 
pared the home for them. One bambina was 
ill when they reached port, and it was taken 
from her, why she could not explain. She was 
allowed to land with the other two and join 
her husband, and the following day, in answer 
to their frantic inquiries, they learned that the 
child had been taken to a hospital and had died 
there. Then her husband was arrested, and she, 
unacquainted with a single human being in the 



288 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

city, found herself alone with two starving 
children, too frightened to open the door or to 
venture upon the street. She thought her hus- 
band was imprisoned somewhere nearby. 

My friend and I went together to the Ludlow 
Street jail, and here a curious thing occurred. 
We merely inquired for the prisoner; we asked 
no questions. His cell door was opened and he 
was released. Later I learned that he had 
been arrested because of failure to make a satis- 
factory payment on a watch he was buying on 
the installment plan. There must have been 
gross irregularity in the transaction, judging 
by the willingness to release him and the fact 
that his creditor failed to appear against him. 
It was hinted, at the time, that there was col- 
lusion between the installment plan dealers and 
the prison officials. 

A pleasanter story is that of the B family. 

One evening two neighborhood women, shawls 
over their heads, called to ask if I would con- 
tribute to a fund they were raising to furnish 
quarters for a family just arrived from Ellis 
Island. When I expressed wonder that they 
should have been permitted to land in a pen- 
niless condition the women shrugged their 
shoulders in characteristic fashion and said, 

Well, they're here, and we must do some- 
thing." 



NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES 289 

Not wishing to refuse, or to participate 
blindly, I asked for the whereabouts of the man 
of the family. I found him in a basement, a 
very dignified, gray-haired cobbler, between 40 
and 45 years of age. When I asked how it 
happened that the first step of his family in 
America should be to claim help in this way he 
explained the compli- 
cations in which they 
had been involved. 
He had preceded his 
family to make a 
home for them, and 
after some years had 
sent money for steam- 
er tickets for them. 
When they arrived at 
the frontier, owing to some technicality, they 
were sent back. He had sent more money to 
defray the additional expenses; then himself had 
been compelled to undergo an operation for ap- 
pendicitis, which took all he had hoarded to fur- 
nish the home. He was just out of the hospital 
when wife and children arrived. 

Appreciating the importance of having the 
family begin life in their new environment with 
dignity and self-respect, an offer was made to 
loan him money if he would recall the women 
who were begging for him. Together we fig- 




2 9 o THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

ured out the minimum sum needed, and within 
an hour the twenty-five dollars was in his hands 
and he had recalled the women with joy. He 
took the loan without exaggerated protest or 
gratitude, merely saying: " As there is a God 
in heaven you will not regret this/ 3 

He was a skillful cobbler and the wife a good 
housekeeper, and in six months they brought 
back the twenty-five dollars. It was pleasanter 
not to think of the pinching in the household 
that made this prompt repayment possible. 
Some time later he brought me forty dollars 
which the family had saved, saying he knew 
it would give me pleasure to start the savings- 
bank account which they would need for the 
education of the children. The subsequent his- 
tory of this family, like many another known 
to us in Henry Street, shows the real con- 
tribution brought into American life by immi- 
grants of this character. 



In discussions throughout the country of the 
problems of immigration it is significant that 
few, if any, of the .men and women who have 
had extended opportunity for social contact 
with the foreigner favor a further restriction of 
immigration. 

The government's policy regarding the immi- 



NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES 291 

grant has been negative, concerned with exclu- 
sion and deportation, with the head tax and 
the enforcement of treaties and international 




agreements. By our laws we are protected from 
the pauper, the sick, and the vicious; but only 
within recent years has a hearing been given to 
those who have asked that our government as- 
sume an affirmative policy of protection, distri- 
bution, and assimilation. 

The need of constructive social measures has 
long been indicated. The planting of roots in 



292 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

the new soil can best be accomplished through 
an intercourse with the immigrant in which the 
dignity of the individual and of the family is 
recognized. Heroic measures may be necessary 
to establish a satisfactory system of distri- 
bution, and these measures must be based 
on a philosophic understanding of democracy. 
Among them should be provision for giving in- 
struction to the prospective immigrant in regard 
to those laws, customs, or prohibitions with 
which he is liable to come in contact, and also 
in regard to the industrial opportunities open 
to him. Then, with competent medical exam- 
ination at the port of departure and humane 
consideration there and here, the tragedies now 
so frequent at the port of arrival might be 
diminished, or even eliminated altogether. 

In turn, the private banker, the employment 
agent, the ticket broker, the lawyer, and the 
notary public have battened upon the helpless- 
ness of the immigrant. Our experience has con- 
vinced us that in the interest of the state itself 
the future citizens should be made to feel that 
protection and fair treatment are accorded by 
the state. The greater number of immigrants 
who come to us are adults for whose upbringing 
this country has been at no expense. It would 
seem only just to give them special protection 
during their first years in the country, to en- 




NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES 293 

courage confidence in our institutions, and to 
promote assimilation. From an academic point 
of view, it might be said that all institutions 
for the citizen are available to the immigrant, 
but the statement carries with it an implication 
of equal ability on the part of the 
latter to utilize these institutions, 
and this is not borne out by the 
experience of those familiar with 
actual conditions. 

Such thoughts as these lay 
back of an invitation to Gov- 
ernor Hughes to dine and spend 
an evening at the settlement and there meet 
the colleagues who could speak with authority 
on these matters. 

The Governor left us armed with maps and 
documentary evidence. A few months later the 
legislature authorized the creation of a commis- 
sion to " make full inquiry, examination, and 
investigation into the condition, welfare, and 
industrial opportunities of aliens in the State 
of New York." Among its nine members were 
two women, Frances Kellor and myself. Upon 
the recommendation of that commission the 
New York Bureau of Industries and Immigra- 
tion of the Department of Labor was created. 1 

1 Report of Commission on Immigration of the State of New 
York transmitted to the legislature in April, 1909. 



294 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

Miss Kellor, the first woman to be head of a 
state bureau, became its chief. 

Pending the enactment of legislation, she and 
I, with a photographer and a sympathetic com- 
panion interested in questions of labor, motored 
over the state examining the construction 
camps of the barge canal (a state contract), 
the camps connected with the city's great new 
aqueduct, and some of the canning establish- 
ments. 

In the latter we found ample illustration of 
indifference on the part of private employers. 
In the camps surrounding the canneries were 
large numbers of idle children who should have 
been in school. The local authorities were, per- 
haps not unnaturally, indisposed to enforce the 
compulsory education law upon these children 
whose stay in the community was to be a tran- 
sient one. In the public work the New York 
City contracts, with few exceptions, showed 
carefully thought-out and standardized condi- 
tions for the men; but examination of the state 
contracts showed that while elaborate provision 
had been made for the expert handling of every 
other detail connected with the work, even to 
the stabling of the mules, nowhere was any 
mention made of the men. 

In a shack that held three tiers of bunks, 
occupied alternately by the day and night 



NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES 295 

shifts, with a cook-stove in a little clearing in 
the middle, we found a homesick man, wlm 
chanced not to be on the works, reading a book. 
When we engaged in conversation with him 
he pointed contemptuously to the bunks and 
their dirty coverings, and said, " This Amer- 



A f''mm 

m 



m 




ica! I show you Rome," and produced from 
under his bed a photograph of the Coliseum. 

The commission exposed many forms of ex- 
ploitation of the immigrant, and subsequent 
reports have corroborated its findings. Some 
safeguards have now been established, and the 
reports of the Bureau of Industries and Immi- 
gration in the first years of its existence bore 
interesting testimony to its practical and social 
value. The significance of the indifference of 
the state to its employees, as it appeared to the 



296 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

investigators, was given publicity at the time, 
and roused comment and discussion. I quote 
from it as follows: 

" The state, as employer, alone determines the 
terms upon which its new canal shall be built. 
It defines in great detail its standard of mate- 
rials and workmanship, but takes no thought 
for the workmen who must operate in great 
transient groups. It does not leave to chance 
the realization of its material standard, but 
sends inspectors to make tests and provides a 
staff of engineers. It does leave to chance (in 
the ignorance and cupidity of padroni) the qual- 
ity and price of foods and care of the men. It 
takes great care to prevent the freezing of 
cement, but permits any kind of houses to be 
used for its laborers. It is wholly indifferent 
as to how they are ventilated, lighted, or heated, 
how many men sleep in them, or whether the 
sleeping quarters are also used for cooking and 
eating and the bunks as cupboards. Neither 
does it care whether the men can keep them- 
selves or their clothes clean. 

The simplest standards which military his- 
tory shows are essential in handling such ar- 
tificial bodies of people are grossly violated. 
Sanitary conveniences are sometimes entirely 
omitted; the men drink any kind of water they 
can obtain, and filthy grounds are of no evident 



NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES 297 

concern. The state does not inquire whether 
there are hospitals or physicians, medicine, 
emergency aids, or anything of the kind. No- 
tice is taken of gambling, drunkenness, and im- 
morality only when they impair the efliciencv 
of the men. . . . Men left alone in these infer- 
able, uninspected shacks, where vermin and 
dirt prevail . . . must inevitably deteriorate. 
The testimony of contractors themselves is that 
many of the laborers become nomads, drifting 
from camp to camp, drinking, quarreling, and 
averse to steady work. 

We commend this responsibility in all its 
phases to the various state departments charged 
with education, health, letting of contracts, pay- 
ment of bills, supervision of highways and 
waterways, and protection of laborers. We ask 
the state as employer to consider its gain from 
the men at the most productive periods of their 
lives; we ask the state to measure the influence 
of this life upon its future citizens during their 
first years in the country when they are most 
receptive to impressions of America." 

Quite recently the Public Health Council of 
the New York State Department of Health has 
adopted a sanitary code for all labor camps. 

It is impossible to compute the sums that 

1 " The Construction Camps of the People." by Lillian D. Wald 
and Frances A. Kellor (The Survey, January i, 1910). 



298 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

have been lost by immigrants through fake 
banks, fake express companies, and irresponsible 
steamship agencies. In New York State these 
were practically legislated out of existence 
through the efforts of the Commission of Im- 
migration of 1909 just referred to, yet in the 
winter of 1914-15 approximately $12,000,000 
was lost on the lower East Side by the failure 
of private banks, sweeping away the savings 
and capital of between 60,000 and 70,000 de- 
positors. Happily, the postal savings bank has 
come, and is already much used by immigrants, 
incidentally keeping a large amount of money in 
this country. In important centers the stations 
might be socialized to the still greater advan- 
tage of the depositors and the service by having 
someone assigned to interpret, to write ad- 
dresses and give information. These favors 
have been the bait held out to the timid 
stranger by the private agencies. 

Perhaps an even greater loss has come to us 
through the land-sale deceptions. Farms cul- 
tivated in New York State are actually decreas- 
ing, while the population increases. The census 
of 1900-1910 shows 4.9 per cent, decrease of 
farms and 25.4 per cent, increase of population. 
Great numbers of the immigrants are peasants, 
and land-hungry, and if there was a policy 
throughout the states of registration of land for 




_ 



=. 






- 
- 

X 

a 



NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES 299 

prospective settlers, and if severe penalties 
attached to land frauds, I have little doubt 
that valuable workers might be directed to the 
enormous areas that need cultivation. " I am 
an agriculturist," said a man who found his way 
to the settlement to tell his troubles, " and I pull 
out nails in a box factory in New York." His 
entire family have followed him to the land that 
he is now cultivating. 

One winter a number of peasants from the 
Baltic provinces found themselves stranded in 
New York. It was a period of unemployment, 
and they could find no work. Unaccustomed to 
cities, they eagerly seized upon an opportunity 
to leave New York. At the settlement, where 
they were assembled, a state official told 
them of wood-cutters needed- -in Herkimer 
County, as I remember it. An advertisement 
called for forty men, and the responsibility of 
the advertiser was vouched for by the local 
banker. 

"Who can cut trees?' I asked. A shout 
went up from these countrymen- Who can- 
not cut trees?' Forty to go? Everyone was 
ready. So we financed them in their quest for 
work, and bade good-by to a radiant, grateful 
group. Alas! only four men were needed. The 
contractor preferred to have a larger number 
come, that he might make selection. And this 



300 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

is not an exceptional instance. Ask the itiner- 
ant workers, the tramps even, how much faith 
can be placed in the advertisements of " Hands 
Wanted ' in the East and in the West at the 
gathering of the crops. 

The possibility of deflecting people to the 
land has been demonstrated by Jewish societies 
in New York, and with proper support other 
organizations interested in this phase of the 
immigrant's welfare might repeat their success. 
Such programmes of distribution, however, can- 
not be carried out without effective co-opera- 
tion from the people in the rural regions, 
and assimilative processes will not be wholly 
successful until the native-born American is 
freed from some of his prejudices and provin- 
cialism. 

An unsocial attitude in the country naturally 
drives the stranger to an intensive colony life 
which accentuates the disadvantages of the bar- 
riers he and we build up. 

An experience in Westchester County illus- 
trates this very well. We were seeking lodgings 
for two intelligent and attractive young Italians 
who were working on a dam at one of our set- 
tlement country places. Incidentally, the work 
they were doing was quite beyond the powers 
of any native workers in the vicinity of whom 
we could hear. We asked an old native couple, 



NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES 301 

squatters on some adjacent land, to rent an un- 
occupied floor of their house to the two y<un^ 
men. The man, despite their extremely indigent 
condition (the wife went to the almshou-e a 
short time after), absolutely refused, fearing the 
loss of social prestige if they " lived in the 
house with dagoes." 

Perhaps, having little else, they were justified 
in clinging to their social exclusiveness, but 
their action in this case illustrates the almost 
universal attitude toward the immigrant, par- 
ticularly the more recent ones, and perhaps 
only those who have felt the isolation and lone- 
liness of the newcomer can comprehend its 
cruelty. 

An educated Chinese merchant \vho once 
called at the settlement apologized for the 
eagerness with which he accepted an offer to 
show him over the house, explaining that al- 
though he had been thirty years in this country 
ours was the first American home he had been 
invited to enter. 

We need also to analyze the philosophy of 
much of the discrimination against aliens in the 
matter of employment, and it is not pleasant 
to remember that until recently a state employ- 
ing an enormous number of foreign workers 
forbade the bringing of suit by the non-resident 
family of the alien, although he might have 



302 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

lost his life in an accident through no fault of 
his own. 

Scorn of the immigrant is not peculiar to our 
generation. A search of old newspaper files 
will show that the arrival of great numbers of 
immigrants of any one nationality has always 
been considered a problem. In turn each na- 
tionality as it became established in the new 
country has considered the next-comers a dan- 

^ 

ger. The early history of Pennsylvania records 
the hostility to the Germans " fear dominated 
the minds of the Colonists " despite the fact 
that the German invaders were land-owning and 
good farmers. 

An Irish boy observed to one of our resi- 
dents that on Easter Day he intended to kill 
his little Jewish classmate. Having had long 
experience of the vigorous language and kind 
heart of the young Celt, she paid little atten- 
tion to the threat, but was more startled when 
the soft-eyed Francesco chimed in that he was 
also going to destroy him ; because he killed 
my Gawd." " But/' said the teacher, " Christ 
was a Jew." " Yes, I know," answered the 
young defender of the faith, " He was then, but 
He's an American now." 

Despite its absurdity, was not the boy's con- 
ception an exaggerated illustration of that sur- 
face patriotism which is almost universally 



NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLK II S 

stimulated and out of which soul-deade 
prejudices may grow may take root even in 
the public schools? 



Great is our loss when a shallow Americanism 
is accepted by the newly arrived immigrant, 
more particularly by the children, and their 
national traditions and heroes are ruthle^ly 
pushed aside. The young people have usually 
to be urged by someone outside their own group 
to recognize the importance and value of cus- 
toms, and even of ethical teaching, when given 
in a foreign language, or by old-world people 
with whom the new American does not wish 
to be associated in the minds of his acquaint- 
ances. This does not apply only to the recent 
immigrant, to whom his children often hear 
contemptuous terms applied. I remember at- 
tending a public hearing before the Department 
of Education of New York City at which Ger- 
mans vigorously urged the study of their native 
tongue in the public schools, because of the im- 
possibility of persuading their children to learn 
or use the language by any other means than 
that of having it made a part of the great 
American public school system. 

It is difficult to find evidence of any serious 
effort on our part to comprehend the mental 



3 o 4 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

reaction upon the immigrant of the American 
institutions he encounters. Indeed, gathering 
up the story of the immigrant, I sometimes won- 
der if he, like the fairies, does not hold up a 
magic mirror wherein our social ethics are re- 
flected, rather than his own visage. 

What we are to the immigrant in our civic, 
social, and ethical relations is quite as impor- 
tant as what he is to us. We risk destruction of 
the spirit that element of life that makes it 
human when we disregard our neighbor's per- 
sonality. 



Recent discussion of immigration bills fo- 
cuses attention on two points deemed of 
fundamental importance by the settlement 
groups. 

Three Presidents have vetoed bills for the 
restriction of immigration by means of a literacy 
test or by conditions that would virtually deny 
the right of asylum for political refugees. Once, 
in addressing a committee of the House on 
such proposed legislation, I protested against a 
departure from our tradition and reminded the 
members of the committee of the splendid 
Americans who would have been lost to this 
country had the door been so closed upon them. 
A young physician of Polish parentage followed, 



NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES 305 

and his cultured diction and attractive appear- 
ance lent emphasis to his story. " My father," 
he said, 'came an illiterate to this country be- 
cause the priest of his parish happened not to 
be interested in education, not because my 
father was indifferent. He has struggled all his 
life to give his children what he himself could 
never have, and has worshiped the country that 
gave us opportunity." 

In his veto of the bill President Wilson ad- 
mirably formulated his reasons for opposing 
restriction of this character, and as these are 
exactly the arguments upon which social work- 
ers have based their objections, I cannot do 
better than quote him here: 

" In two particulars of vital consequence this 
bill embodies a radical departure from the tra- 
ditional and long-established policy of this 
country, a policy in which our people have con- 
ceived the very character of their government 
to be expressed, the very mission and spirit of 
the nation in respect of its relations to the 
peoples of the world outside their borders. It 
seeks to all but close entirely the gates of 
asylum, which have always been open to those 
who could find nowhere else the right and op- 
portunity of constitutional agitation for what 
they conceived to be the natural and inalien- 
able rights of men, and it excludes those to 



306 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

whom the opportunities of elementary educa- 
tion have been denied without regard to their 
character, their purposes, or their natural 
capacity/ 3 

The immigrant brings in a steady stream of 
new life and new blood to the nation. The un- 
skilled have made possible the construction of 
great engineering works, have helped to build 
bridges and roadways above and under ground. 
The number of skilled artisans and craftsmen 

among immigrants and 
the contribution they make 
to the cultural side of our 
national life are too rarely 
emphasized. Alas for our 
educational system! we 
must still look abroad for 
the expert cabinet-maker 
or stone-carver, the weav- 
er of tapestry, or the ar- 
tistic worker in metals, 
precious or base. 
In another place I have spoken of the rise 
of certain needle trades from those of sweaters 
and sweaters' victims to a standardized indus- 
try, with an output estimated at hundreds of 
millions yearly. The industry of cloak- and suit- 
making has been to a large extent developed 




NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES 307 

by the immigrants themselves. When the 
stranger looks upon the loft buildings in other 
parts of the city, gigantic beehives with the 
swarms of workers going in and out, he seldom 
comprehends that great wealth has been created 
for the community by these humble workers. 

The man who now stands at the gates of Ellis 
Island turns his socially trained mind toward the 
development of methods for the protection and 
assimilation of the immigrant after the gates 
have closed upon him. But the best conceived 
plans of this Commissioner of Immigration 
and others who have long studied the question 
will be fruitless unless, throughout the country, 
an intelligent and respectful attitude toward the 
stranger is sedulously cultivated. 

In the early glow of our enthusiasm, when we 
were first brought in contact with the immi- 
grant, we dreamed of making his coming of 
age his admission to citizenship something of 
a rite. Many who come here to escape perse- 
cution or the hardships suffered under a mili- 
taristic government idealize America. They 
bring an enthusiasm for our institutions that 
would make it natural to regard admission to 
the rights and responsibilities of citizenship 
with seriousness. Years ago we urged the use 
of school buildings, that registration and the 
casting of the ballot might be dignified by 



308 THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

formal surroundings. This has been done in 
several cities, although not yet in New York. 

The foreign press, particularly the Yiddish, 
has a distinct Americanizing influence. Many 
adults never learn the new language and, indeed, 
acquire here the habit of newspaper-reading. 
The history of the United States, biographies 
of George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, and 
other distinguished Americans appear in the 
pages of these papers, and one Italian daily pub- 
lished serially the Constitution of the United 
States. Effective, too, as an educational and 
assimilating measure have been the lectures in 
foreign languages conducted for many years by 
the Educational Alliance on East Broadway and 
by the various settlements, and included, for 
some years past, in the evening courses of the 
Department of Education. 

In our neighborhood the physical changes of 
the last twenty years have been great. Since 
that first disturbing walk with the little girl 
to the rear tenement on Ludlow Street asphalt 
has replaced unclean, rough pavements; beauti- 
ful school buildings (some the finest in the 
world) have been erected; streets have been al- 
tered, and rows of houses demolished to make 
room for new bridges and small parks. Subway 




AT ELLIS ISLAND 
There is a stream of inflowing life 



NEW AMERICANS AND OUR POLICIES 309 

tubes take the working population to scatterc-! 
parts of the greater city; piers have been built 
for recreation purposes, and a chain of small 
free libraries of beautiful design. A Tenement 
House Department has been created, chargi-d 
with supervision and enforcement of the laws 
regulating the housing of 80 per cent, of the 
city's population, and so far assaults upon this 
protective legislation have been repulsed, despite 
the tireless lobby of the owners year after year. 
As our neighbors have prospered many have 
moved to quarters where they find better houses, 
less congestion, more bathtubs; but an enor- 
mous working population still finds occupation 
in the lower part of the city. Carfare is an 
expense, and time spent in overcrowded cars, 
which scarcely afford standing-room, adds to 
the exhaustion of the long day, and these con- 
siderations keep many near the workshop. De- 
spite the exodus, we still remain an overcrowded 
region of overcrowded homes. Through the 
tenements there is a stream of inflowing as well 
as outflowing life. The newcomer finds a lodg- 
ing-place most readily in this vicinity, and the 
East Side is the shore of the harbor. 



The settlements have been before the public 
long enough to have lost the glamour of moral 



3 io THE HOUSE ON HENRY STREET 

adventure that was associated with their early 
days. Many who were identified with them 
then have steadfastly remained, although real- 
izing, as one of them has said, that high pur- 
pose has often been mocked by petty achieve- 
ment. 

A characteristic service of the settlement to 
the public grows out of its opportunities for 
creating and informing public opinion. Its 
flexibility as an instrument makes it pliant to 
the essential demands made upon it; uncom- 
mitted to a fixed programme, it can move with 
the times. 

Out of the enthusiasms and out of the sym- 
pathies of those who come to it, though they 
be sometimes crude and formless, a force is cre- 
ated that makes for progress. For these, as 
well as for the helpless and ignorant who seek 
aid and counsel, the settlement performs a func- 
tion. 

The visitors who come from all parts of 
the world and exchange views and experiences 
prove how absurd are frontiers between honest- 
thinking men and women of different nationali- 
ties or different classes. Human interest and 
passion for human progress break down barriers 
centuries old. They form a tie that binds closer 
than any conventional relationship. 

THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 

PARK BRf.Nr.H lO2 C/*ST BRQAO'Vav 



INDEX 



Adams, Maude, 87 
Adolescence, problems of, and 
settlement work, 170-179, 

189-199 
Anarchism, 274-279 

Archer, William, 272 

Bellevue Hospital, 28, 59 
Bialystok massacre, 230 
Breshkovsky, Katharine, 238- 

248 
Brewster, Mary, 8, 10, 16, 45, 

48, 78, 113 

Budget of a working-girl, 194; 
her "two jobs," 211 

Cafes, bookshops, and saloons, 

273-275 
Child Hygiene, Bureau of, 53, 

57, 59 

Child labor: 

Children who work, 135-151 ; 
conditions in New York 
City, 135-137, in Pennsyl- 
vania and the South, 144, 
145 ; National Committee on, 
144, 146; New York Com- 
mittee on, 137, 144, 148, 150; 
newsboys, 146-149; obstacles 
to measures for protection 
of children, 149; scholar- 
ships to aid children, 138- 
142; statistics for Greater 
New York, 158; sweatshops 
and children, 153-156; typ- 
ical employment record, 143 ; 
Washington Conference on, 
146 

Clubs and classes in the settle- 
ment, 179-184 

Columbia University creates De- 
partment of Nursing and 
Health, 64 

Committee of Fifteen (New 
York), inquiry of, 174 



Comte, 274 

Continuation Schools, necessary 

for young workers, 160 
Convalescents, country house 

for, S,X 
Crosby, Ernest, 234, 235, 280 

Davis, Katherine, 268 

Defectives: 

Responsibility of society for, 
122; special classes insti- 
tuted, i i 7- i 20 

De Leon, Daniel, 262 

Diseases of children and home 
treatment, 38-40 

Dock, L. L., 266 

Doukhobors, the, 233-235 

Drama : 

As a social force, 270-273 ; 
dramatic instinct of Jewish 
child, 184; marionette the- 
ater, 272; Neighborhood 
Playhouse, 185 ; pageants 
and plays, 184-187, 226: Yid- 
dish plays, 270-272 

Ducey, Father, 280 

Dunsany, Lord, 188 

Education: 

Bureau of vocational guidance 
proposed, 160; continuation 
schools necessary, 160; edu- 
cational ideals and the s t 
tlement, 133; effects of dis- 
organized tenement life on, 
110-113; Federal Children's 

Bureau, 57. i<>3. ' 6 5. l66 - 
167, 168; foreign pres< n^ 
Americanizing influence, 
307; hardships endnr 
99-103; institutional life and 
the child, 124-13-': necessity 
for early care and training. 
133 ; responsibility for de- 
fectives, 122 ; scholarships, 



INDEX 



138, 141, 150; special train- 
ing for defectives instituted, 
117-120; study-rooms at the 
settlement, 103 (see also 
Public Schools) 
Educational Alliance, The, 308 
Empress of Austria, assassina- 
tion of, 275 

Factory law (New York) 

amended, 210 

Farrell, Elizabeth, 117, 120 
Federal Children's Bureau, 57, 

163, 165, 166, 167, 1 68 
Forward Association, The, 264 

Gapon, Father, 230 
Gershuni, 238 
Gordin, Jacob, 270, 271 
Greeks of New York give 
"Ajax," 226 

Henry Street: 

Instruction in home nursing 
begun in old building on, 3; 
its links with city's past, 
169; physical changes of 
twenty years, 308 

Home and School Visitor, The, 
110 

Hospitals: 

Children's diseases and, 38- 
40; first school for mid- 
wives in Bellevue, 59; 
large numbers of city sick 
unable to avail themselves 
of, 28 

Housekeeping centers, 108, 109 

Hughes, Charles Evans, 259, 293 

Ibsen, Henrik, 188, 272 

Illiteracy, 113, H4 

Immigrants: 

Bureau of Industries and Im- 
migration created, 293 ; con- 
ditions of, in labor camps, 
294-297; contributions of, to 
national life, 305, 306; dan- 
gers and early trials of, 286- 
293 ; discrimination against, 
300-302 ; further restriction 
of immigration contrary to 
American institutions, 290, 



304; land and the, 298-300; 
positive governmental action 
and constructive social 
measures needed, 291 ; postal 
savings banks and, 298 

Industrial conditions: 

Programmes of betterment, 
25 ; unemployment in 1893- 
1894, 17; wretched condi- 
tions impress Henry Street 
workers from the beginning, 
25 ; youth and trades unions, 
201-215 (see also Child La- 
bor and Sweatshops) 

Industrial Workers of the 
World, 2/8 

Infant mortality: 

Federal Children's Bureau re- 
port on, 57; social disease, 

54 

Institutional life, disadvantages 

of, for children, 124-132 
Italians: 

Ancient customs preserved 
among, 69; celebration of 
saints' days, 252 ; daily news- 
paper publishes Constitution, 
308 ; marionette theaters, 
272 ; preyed upon by quack 
doctors, 37 ; tragic experi- 
ence of Italian immigrant, 
286-288 

"Jephthah's Daughter," 186 

Jews: 

Cycle of Hebrew festivals at 
Henry Street, 184; difficul- 
ties of, in complex new 
world, 252-254; dramatic in- 
stinct of Jewish child, 184; 
Talmud-Torah Schools and 
Chedorim, 253; value put 
upon education by, 97-100; 
wedding customs, 216-219; 
Yiddish plays, 270-272; Yid- 
dish press, 307 ; Zionism, 254 

Kant, 274 

Kelley, Florence, 144 
Kellor, Frances, 293, 294 
Kennan, George, 238, 239 
Kindness of poor to each other, 
17-20, 70 



INDEX 



Kishineff massacre, 229 
Knights of Labor, 263, 281 
Kropotkin, Prince, 222, 234, 235, 
238, 276 

Land, The, and the immigrant, 
298-300 

Lathrop, Julia, 166 

Lawrence strike, The, 278, 279 

Le Moyne, Sarah Cowell, 188 

Life insurance and nursing serv- 
ice, 62 

Literacy test for immigrants, 
304, 305 

Lowell, Josephine Shaw, 14 

McGlynn, Edward, 280 
McRae, Mrs., 13-17 
Maude, Aylmer, 233 
Mazzini, 208 
Medical etiquette: 

And nursing service, 30-36; 

its analogies with the " closed 

shop," 34 
Metropolitan Museum of Art, 

petition for Sunday opening 

of, 80 

Midwives, 57-60 
Milk stations, 55, 56 
Morbidity, statistics of, 37, 38 
Murphy, Edgar Gardner, 144 

National Organization for Pub- 
lic Health Nursing, 64 

National Playground Associa- 
tion, 81 

Negroes: 

"Lincoln House," 162; pecul- 
iar problems of, 162, 163 ; re- 
stricted opportunities for, in 
industry, 162 

Neighborhood Playhouse, The, 

185 
Nursing service: 

Co-operation with Board of 
Health, 45 ; co-ordination 
with educational institutions, 
63 ; Department of Nursing 
and Health at Columbia 
University, 64; development 
of, throughout country, 44, 
60; division into districts, 
42; effect of new basis, 27, 



28; etiquette of, j; ; honored 
by Alt. Holyoke degree, 

life in -.uraia e comp .,\ i 

62 ; new era in d 
of, 60, 61 ; nurse> for public 
SchooU, 51-53 ; po-t K'-'tdu. 
training in settlement, ' 
principles of, _<>, _-, 29; p: 
fessional etiquette and, .^O- 
36; Public Health Nursing, 
division of, created in 
York State, .}'> -department 
of, in Columbia t'nivcr-dty, 
64 National ( Jrxani.vition 
for, 64; staff of settlement 
increased, 41, 4 j 

Outdoor Recreation League, 85, 
86 

Pageants, festas, and street 
dances, 184, 214, 215, 226, 2 j 

Picnics and day parties, 77-/ ( >, 89 

Play, children and, 66-96 

Playgrounds: 

In Henry Street Settlement's 
back yard, 81-84; movement 
throughout country in favor 
of, 96; Outdoor Recreation 
League, 85, 86 ; playgrounds 
"at no matter what cost," 
06; public schools used for, 
87 ; Seward Park, 86 

Postal savings banks and the im- 
migrant, 298 

Pouren, Jan, 236-238 

Protocol established in cloak- 
makers' strike, 284, 285 

Prudhon, 276 

Public Health Nursing, division 
of, created in Columbia 
University, 64 ; in New York 
State, 46; National Organ- 
ization for, 64 

Public schools: 

Cooking instruction in, 107; 
doctors appointed for, 40- 
51 ; first class for ungraded 
pupils in, 117-120; infect-' >us 
diseases and, 46-53 ; opened 
as recreation centers. 87: 
Penny Lunches for, 100 ; re- 
sponsibility for defectives, 



316 



INDEX 



114-123; settlement seeks to 
co-operate with and supple- 
ment, 105 ; stronghold of 
democracy, 133 ; trachoma 
in, 50; trained nurses in, 51- 
53 

Quack doctors and the poor, 36, 
37 

Red Cross (American) : 

An agency providing " moral 
equivalents for war," 61 ; 
Department of Town and 
Country Nursing, 61 

Riis, Jacob, 67 

Roosevelt, Theodore, 125, 164, 
1 66, 236, 237 

Russian freedom: 

Case of Jan Pouren, 236-238; 
Friends of, in New York, 
235 ; Katharine Breshkovsky, 
238-248; Russian visitors at 
Henry Street, 231-233 ; Rus- 
sia's struggle our struggle, 
248; spiritual force of, on 
East Side, 229; woman suf- 
frage and, 268 

Russian Revolution, 229, 230; 
New York Committee, 231, 
236 

Scholarships for children who 

work : 

"Alva Scholarship," 150; 
chart showing statistics of, 
141 ; Henry Street system, 
138 ; New York Child Labor 
Committee Scholarship, 150 

Settlements: 

Adherents of all creeds work 
together in, 254; birth of 
idea, 2 ; developments and 
opportunities for service, 
309, 310; College Settlement 
(New York), 10; Union 
Settlement, 58 ; University 
Settlement, 137 

Sex hygiene, instruction in, 198 

Shaw, George Bernard, 188 

" Shepherd, The," 185 

Shirtwaist strike, The, 209, 210 



" Silver Box," The, 185 

Social forces: 

Drama, 270-273; politics, 255- 
272; radicalism, 276-279; re- 
ligion, 249-254 ; socialism, 
262-266; social reform, 279- 
285; woman suffrage, 266- 
269 

Social halls and meeting-places: 
Cafes, bookshops, and saloons, 
273-275; Clinton Hall, 185, 
225, 227, 260; need for, 219; 
Social Halls Association, 
225, 226 

Socialist movement in America, 
262-266 

Social Reform Club, 279 

Southern Educational Confer- 
ence, 104 

Spahr, Charles B., 280 

Spinoza, 274 

" Spoken Newspaper, The," 263 

Study-rooms and libraries in the 
settlement, 103, 104 

Sukloff, Marie, 238 

Summer scenes on the East Side, 

69-71 
Sweatshops: 

Conditions in, 152-155, 281 ; 
conferences on, 282 ; protocol 
of 1910, 284; restriction of, 
157-158 

Taft, William Howard, 166 

Tammany Hall, 256-258 

Terry, Ellen, 188 

Thoreau, Henry D., 277 

Tolerance, religious, instances 
of, 21-23 

Tolstoi, Leo, 233-235, 276 

Trades unions: 

Difficulty of organizing women 
and girls, 203 ; early organ- 
izations of girl workers, 203- 
206; shirtwaist strike, 209; 
Women's Trade Union 
League, 206, 207 ; Youth and, 
201-215 

Triangle fire and investigation, 
208, 209, 212 

Tschaikowsky, N., 238, 268 

Tuberculosis, system of care and 
instruction of patients, S3, 4 



INDEX 31? 

Vacation houses and camps, 90- "Whither," by Morris Rosen- 

-IT ^ fd(l, J(M> 

Vocational Guidance and Indus- Whitman, Walt 



1 * proposcd 

Waring, Co.one,, 4 !; to^g . 

on 

Children, 125